lord_n have_v give_v i_o efficacious_a grace_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v convert_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o my_o own_o non-conversion_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o p._n 360_o our_o sinful_a will_n not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o non-conversion_n ib_a schoolman_n make_v conversion_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n p._n 362_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v p._n 364_o domivican_n no_o less_o gross_a then_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n ib_o there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o no_o influence_n p._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 369_o use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n ib_a influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v loathe_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 370_o we_o may_v mar_v influence_n ib_o the_o lord_n order_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n p._n 372_o a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o work_n ib_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v influence_n and_o so_o do_v resist_v of_o ordinance_n p._n 373_o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_n pray_v and_o praise_v promote_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 374_o despise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o obstruct_v influence_n ib_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 375._o remain_v in_o nature_n bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 276_o worldly_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 377_o the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v swift_a ib_a plenty_n of_o mean_n sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n p._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 379_o these_o be_v often_o together_o prayer_n and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n see_v psal_n 119._o p._n 381_o the_o nearness_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n p._n 382_o impediment_n and_o help_n of_o influence_n ib_a of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 383_o many_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n reckon_v out_o to_o the_o number_n of_o it_o which_o obstruct_v influence_n and_o the_o contrary_n promote_v they_o p._n 384_o as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n admit_v influence_n so_o rockiness_n obstruct_v the_o same_o p._n 385_o 2_o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 386_o influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o â—illing_a and_o willing_a ib_a 3_o deadness_n 4_o security_n 5_o atheism_n p._n 387_o 388_o 6_o vnconstancy_n of_o the_o heart_n 7_o deceitfulness_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 396_o obstruct_v influence_n p._n 390._o 391_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n this_o subject_n of_o divine_a influence_n christian_n reader_n be_v most_o obvious_a to_o daily_a practice_n but_o a_o path_n untrodden_a i_o conceive_v to_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o experience_a divine_v who_o have_v write_v practical_a divinity_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o predetermination_n which_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o wild_a divinity_n to_o some_o but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n new_a than_o the_o new_a trust_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v none_o to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n to_o cast_v none_o away_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o grant_v a_o efficacious_a and_o strong_a but_o sweet_a and_o none_o compel_v yet_o a_o mighty_a draw_v and_o love-forcing_a violence_n and_o dominion_n to_o christ_n jesus_n over_o the_o proud_a piece_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o creation_n to_o wit_n over_o man_n freewill_n so_o as_o insuperable_o and_o without_o a_o miss_n he_o must_v drive_v his_o flock_n to_o their_o eternal_a green_a pastor_n and_o overdrive_v none_o and_o modest_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o love_n with_o truth_n need_v not_o contend_v for_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v none_o to_o be_v far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o lord_n strong_a flection_n bow_v and_o turn_v of_o man_n will_n whithersoever_o god_n will_v than_o we_o may_v save_v the_o holy_a and_o strong_a dominion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a mastery_n over_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o free_a and_o contingent_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o have_v and_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a former_a of_o all_o of_o who_o through_o who_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o shall_v be_v above_o the_o clay_n hence_o these_o introductory_n consideration_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v a_o knock_n without_o but_o there_o must_v be_v hear_v within_o cant._n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n knock_v internal_a whether_o at_o first_o or_o renew_v conversion_n have_v something_o peculiar_a as_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 45._o have_v something_o of_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o so_o have_v instruct_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8._o 11._o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o corpse_n near_o to_o lazarus_n corpse_n come_v forth_o as_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v john_n 5._o 40._o yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n act_n 16._o and_o to_o lydia_n but_o the_o same_o heart_n open_v of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o as_o many_o external_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o gospel-tiding_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v act_v 16._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v better_a experience_o to_o feel_v then_o literal_o to_o search_v how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n the_o driver_n of_o the_o chariot_n 2._o such_o as_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n or_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n how_o or_o by_o what_o cleft_n quâ_fw-la rimâ_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v in_o here_o he_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o blind_a man_n word_n john_n 9_o 25._o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v be_v enough_o though_o some_o can_v write_v a_o chronicle_n or_o tell_v the_o history_n or_o aim_v how_o place_n manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n 3._o some_o be_v trouble_v how_o sovereignty_n of_o quicken_a influence_n in_o the_o gracious_a lord_n who_o quicken_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o every_o duty_n and_o withdraw_v his_o sovereign_a concurrence_n as_o he_o best_o please_v can_v consist_v with_o our_o debt_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o command_a will_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o dazzle_v the_o wit_n with_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o latent_fw-la decree_a will_n 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o care_n to_o pay_v the_o rent_n of_o command_v duty_n as_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o argue_v why_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v i_o quicken_a influence_n i_o shall_v not_o thus_o decline_v the_o thesis_fw-la of_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v a_o more_o edify_v they_o to_o dispute_v against_o and_o to_o weep_v over_o then_o to_o quarrel_v with_o and_o agitate_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o congruous_a apply_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o his_o prescience_n and_o permissive_a decree_n duty_n be_v i_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o 5._o faith_n suppose_v this_o truth_n though_o save_v influence_n be_v want_v and_o holy_a sovereignty_n withdraw_v they_o for_o reason_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o lay_v under_o unresisted_a deadness_n it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o high_a decree_n of_o god_n our_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o evah_n be_v less_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o reveal_v threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o most_o bend_v to_o
make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v grace_n but_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o save_v act_v be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o add_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n crave_v the_o debt_n its_o true_a its_o impossible_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o we_o be_v also_o guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o our_o virtual_a desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v wound_v but_o we_o love_v to_o shed_v our_o own_o blood_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a withdraw_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o heart_n warm_a and_o love_v to_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v even_o under_o actual_a cease_n of_o breathe_n obj._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o to_o lift_v at_o his_o work_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a master_n of_o work_n be_v there_o himself_o ans_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v ever_o a_o work_n either_o the_o father_n be_v wait_v till_o the_o son_n pray_v john_n 14._o or_o the_o son_n be_v command_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n it_o be_v some_o casual_a work_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o habitual_a stir_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a influence_n as_o the_o ripe_a apple_n incline_v to_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o mend_n in_o the_o shore_n when_o she_o sail_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o work_n about_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o plead_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o believer_n wrestle_v under_o deadness_n christ_n much_o more_o be_v a_o work_n to_o help_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sufferer_n to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o do_v of_o half_a a_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n without_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o break_a ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v less_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o command_n as_o a_o command_n for_o in_o either_o law-command_a or_o in_o gospel-precept_n withdrawing_n the_o lord_n command_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a obedience_n and_o in_o it_o god_n seek_v somewhat_o which_o he_o lose_v in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o want_v his_o help_n where_o the_o command_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a miss_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o want_n and_o a_o distrust_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o weep_n over_o our_o break_a condition_n and_o a_o high_a prize_v of_o our_o surety_n and_o his_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_n that_o we_o go_v about_o the_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o wait_v humble_o until_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n to_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v of_o half_a a_o command_n obj._n 4._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v duty_n his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v unpossible_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a ans_fw-fr his_o command_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o wheel_n move_v sweet_o when_o grace_n and_o love_n oil_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o no_o more_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v work_n of_o nature_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v possible_a when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o rise_v his_o gospel_n command_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v sweet_a but_o under_o withdrawing_n hard_o and_o legal_a obj._n 5._o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n at_o set_n and_o fix_v hour_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o we_o can_v say_v we_o shall_v pray_v at_o any_o hour_n for_o we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o hour_n we_o please_v we_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o and_o as_o we_o will_v as_o a_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v or_o not_o sing_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v not_o any_o question_n now_o about_o religious_a set_v hour_n such_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o david_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 1._o act_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o godly_a jew_n for_o by_o no_o divine_a precept_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o such_o hour_n papist_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o canonic_a hour_n but_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o may_v fix_v a_o time_n to_o read_v pray_v confer_v on_o the_o word_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a duty_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n the_o man_n christ_n set_v a_o night_n apart_o for_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v jacob_n for_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n with_o the_o great_a angel_n genes_n 32._o 24._o hos_fw-la 12._o 3_o 4._o without_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o influence_n to_o any_o time_n nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o use_v the_o habit_n or_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o we_o will_v for_o sanctify_a will_n be_v to_o set_v the_o time_n and_o to_o actuate_v itself_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o set_v a_o time_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v must_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v his_o influence_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o build_v it_o though_o they_o set_v day_n to_o the_o hire_a mason_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a though_o time_n be_v set_v to_o the_o hire_a watcher_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o psal_n 127._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o plough_v build_v watch_n rise_v early_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n in_o set_v a_o time_n for_o building_n plow_a watch_v these_o seem_v considerable_a about_o hour_n of_o pray_v 1._o though_o we_o fix_v a_o hour_n it_o become_v faith_n to_o await_v the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n add_v his_o influence_n to_o step_v in_o and_o join_v our_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o with_o humble_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o draw_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o bentness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o fix_a hour_n to_o pray_v build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o appointment_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o say_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v wonder_n by_o prayer_n &_o remove_v mountain_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a here_o as_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o go_v to_o a_o city_n to_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n to_o say_v in_o a_o tremble_a subordination_n to_o god_n as_o james_n counsel_v chap._n 4._o 13_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v so_o to_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n breath_n fair_o and_o strong_o i_o will_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o
iniquity_n then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o holy_a walk_n the_o lord_n must_v bestow_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o do_v act_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n that_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v walk_v more_o in_o that_o law_n prov._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o increase_v more_o in_o learning_n then_o to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n to_o increase_v spiritual_a wisdom_n isa_n 40._o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a then_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v fetch_v the_o wind_n of_o new_a quicken_a influence_n to_o wait_v more_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o run_v and_o they_o that_o run_v shall_v run_v more_o and_o which_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o physical_a run_n when_o they_o be_v run_v now_o fresh_a swiftness_n and_o recent_a vigour_n of_o speed_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o runner_n and_o large_a breath_n and_o spiritnesse_v than_o he_o have_v before_o none_o be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v man_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v mal._n 4._o 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n in_o which_o dispensation_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v more_o proud_a with_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o plague_n themselves_o with_o abundance_n occasion_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o and_o throw_v the_o mighty_a down_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o their_o golden_a and_o silken_a chair_n luke_n 52._o 53._o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o full_a say_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o since_o man_n will_v be_v plague_v and_o poison_v with_o plenty_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o word_n of_o chide_v etc._n deut._n 29._o 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n ver._n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sovereignty_n ver_fw-la 29._o because_o god_n give_v they_o not_o a_o heart_n nay_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n abuse_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n i_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o outward_a mean_n but_o you_o misgrace_v to_o speak_v so_o your_o own_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a since_o you_o wicked_o wink_v and_o stop_v your_o ear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o humble_v by_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o wilful_a wink_n and_o blindness_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v tremble_v and_o stoop_v at_o he_o who_o can_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v tremble_v 2._o we_o be_v hence_o lead_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o it_o come_v to_o this_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o run_v through_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n give_v new_a influence_n to_o they_o to_o run_v more_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o make_v some_o rich_a in_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o of_o rich_a in_o grace_n yet_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o who_o he_o love_v free_o he_o yet_o more_o free_o love_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o his_o own_o grace_n not_o to_o our_o industry_n as_o augustine_n abundabant_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v be_v and_o milk_n to_o my_o nurse_n to_o feed_v i_o thou_o give_v i_o nilling_a and_o willing_a where_o be_v my_o merit_n then_o 3._o free_a grace_n infuse_v the_o first_o habit_n so_o by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v parcel_n to_o the_o first_o habit_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o first_o habit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o earn_v nor_o hire_v of_o grace_n or_o engage_v of_o the_o lord_n else_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n and_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v work_n 4._o by_o some_o heinous_a old_a and_o over_o year_n guiltiness_n we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o rot_a talk_v and_o malice_n and_o wrath_n steal_v in_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o that_o necessary_a word_n ephes_n 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o such_o sin_n bring_v on_o withdraw_v of_o influence_n christ_n knock_v and_o you_o put_v a_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o keyhole_n and_o the_o sprent_v be_v break_v and_o the_o door_n will_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o horologue_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o hour_n hear_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v crush_v the_o man_n can_v walk_v the_o spiritual_a organ_n disposition_n and_o power_n of_o david_n soul_n be_v blunt_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n by_o his_o adultery_n and_o bloud-guiltinesse_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v unwilling_a to_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o his_o wont_a lodging_n psal_n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o say_v he_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o wheel_n whole_a but_o sin_n can_v so_o interdict_v or_o lay_v a_o arrestment_n upon_o influence_n as_o to_o conclude_v and_o restrain_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o saint_n fall_v fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o princedom_n of_o grace_n yea_o rather_o from_o the_o heighten_v and_o abound_v of_o sin_n do_v the_o reign_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o grace_n shine_v the_o more_o the_o more_o tumid_a the_o boil_v be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n about_o it_o burn_v and_o flame_n with_o the_o swell_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o more_o it_o be_v ripen_v for_o break_v and_o heal_v a_o fever_n at_o the_o height_n begin_v to_o decline_v as_o the_o sea_n full_a at_o the_o outmost_a point_n of_o the_o shore_n do_v reflow_v and_o ebb_v again_o see_v death_n and_o sin_n reign_n and_o grace_n and_o christ_n reign_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 17_o 21._o see_v ezech._n 20._o 23._o ezech._n 16._o 59_o 60._o ezech._n 26._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o make_v some_o ripeness_n for_o fullness_n of_o grace_n though_o christ_n reign_n can_v ebb_v or_o fall_v but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o sinner_n but_o great_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o make_v medicine_n of_o the_o rot_a and_o attry_a blood_n of_o our_o wound_n 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o gracious_a act_n fetch_v influence_n for_o other_o gracious_a act_n for_o grace_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o grace_v then_o nature_n can_v be_v to_o grace_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o influence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o supernaturalness_n of_o influence_n we_o know_v the_o father_n influence_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o father_n influence_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o send_v and_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o he_o in_o preach_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v and_o all_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n in_o pray_v while_o his_o countenance_n shine_v and_o 2._o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v evident_a in_o dispute_v with_o
no_o such_o sleep_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v wake_v and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o act_n first_o and_o miss_v he_o he_o knock_v and_o say_v open_v then_o she_o know_v he_o be_v without_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o discern_a that_o it_o be_v his_o knock_n and_o breathe_v and_o 2._o his_o voice_n my_o heart_n wake_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a 3._o she_o know_v his_o very_a word_n and_o repeat_v they_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n though_o then_o sleep_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wish_v o_o if_o i_o can_v open_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o carnal_a drowsiness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o spouse_n confession_n of_o the_o excuse_n he_o knock_v and_o speak_v lovely_a and_o i_o refuse_v rude_o to_o open_v i_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o coat_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o she_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o for_o there_o may_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n arise_v a_o habitual_a and_o a_o conditional_a desire_n that_o the_o temptation_n have_v never_o assault_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n and_o a_o wish_n that_o this_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v not_o astray_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o labour_a to_o reconcile_v my_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a law_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v ah_o if_o i_o may_v enjoy_v my_o lawless_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v displease_v some_o sick_a man_n lust_n after_o contradiction_n that_o in_o his_o fever_n he_o may_v drink_v wine_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o a_o further_a pain_n of_o fever_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o virtual_a fret_v against_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v such_o a_o law_n evah_n desire_v that_o the_o false_o suppose_a godhead_n which_o satan_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a fret_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o lay_v band_n upon_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o fruit_n gen._n 3._o 2_o 3._o yet_o will_v difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o carnal_a man_n wish_n influence_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o sweet_a lust_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n would_a not_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o hate_v rom._n 7._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o virtual_o desire_v there_o be_v nothing_o offensive_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o it_o 4._o from_o this_o habit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n send_v commendation_n to_o absent_a christ_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o desire_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o cant._n 5._o 8._o 5._o there_o be_v check_n and_o soul-sorrow_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o word_n he_o once_o speak_v cant._n 5._o 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v hence_o there_o be_v godly_a reluctancy_n and_o spiritual_a propension_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o renew_a man_n enter_v dissent_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v hence_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a counter-working_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gracious_a plead_n in_o favour_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v you_o be_v not_o this_o against_o free_a love_n ah_o will_v you_o grieve_v such_o a_o belove_a hence_o the_o inward_a pricking_n and_o cut_n of_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o wane-rest_n of_o the_o horologue_n ever_o stir_v and_o check_v the_o conscience_n if_o experience_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o bone_n little_a be_v know_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o holy_a apology_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v his_o part_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n v_o 9_o the_o renew_a man_n will_v do_v good_a v._n 16._o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o fleshly_a will_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n v._n 17._o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o 7._o from_o this_o habit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o renew_a man_n be_v a_o captive_a a_o sufferer_n a_o complainer_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n yoke_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o nature_n suffer_v pain_n and_o there_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n and_o reaction_n on_o both_o side_n and_o final_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o never_o rest_v as_o the_o flesh_n can_v get_v sin_n perfect_v without_o a_o battle_n and_o some_o thunder_n in_o the_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v do_v we_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o spiritual_a action_n we_o may_v set_v about_o and_o what_o wind_n and_o breathe_n we_o may_v fetch_v if_o we_o shouldâ—hoise_n up_o all_o the_o sail_n the_o very_a set_n out_o to_o sea_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o sail_n open_v in_o their_o breadth_n and_o length_n to_o the_o heaven_n shall_v create_v some_o wind_n we_o lay_v not_o open_v our_o affection_n in_o their_o length_n and_o breadth_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n before_o the_o lord_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o nor_o do_v we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n the_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o trade_n bring_v on_o poverty_n chap._n v._n the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o we_o fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a disposition_n hence_o in_o this_o we_o speak_v 1._o of_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o heavenly_a influence_n 2._o of_o our_o act_n to_o come_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 3._o of_o the_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o the_o contrary_a cure_n as_o touch_v disposition_n 1._o what_o disposition_n be_v and_o how_o difference_v 2._o of_o the_o division_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a disposition_n 3._o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n connatural_o follow_v 4._o evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v 5._o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n 6._o there_o be_v heavenly_a disposition_n through_o all_o the_o power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o sinful_a disposition_n be_v in_o all_o and_o they_o latent_o creep_v in_o 8._o act_n and_o life_n under_o deadness_n 9_o many_o sweet_a act_n there_o be_v under_o deadness_n 10._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o deadness_n 11._o less_o of_o strong_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n prove_v the_o obedience_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a 1._o grace_n disposition_n be_v movable_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o habit_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v gracious_o and_o to_o perform_v action_n suitable_a to_o those_o disposition_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o gracious_a disposition_n for_o there_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a disposition_n add_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n 2._o gracious_a disposition_n be_v movable_a quality_n this_o difference_v the_o disposition_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o know_v wherein_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n agree_v and_o 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o both_o be_v above_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n mind_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_a in_o such_o heir_n of_o wrath_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a disposition_n 2._o through_o the_o want_n of_o both_o all_o be_v alike_o unfit_a by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o workhouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o both_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v book_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o both_o be_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v from_o above_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o acquire_v or_o purchase_v by_o natural_a act_n
with_o a_o challenge_n of_o she_o refuse_v to_o open_a 〈…〉_z ah_o why_o do_v i_o not_o opâ—n_o while_o he_o do_v â—ovingly_o 〈…〉_z knock_v and_o love_o speak_v open_v 〈…〉_z my_o â—â—ster_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o christ_n with_o challenge_v good_a 〈◊〉_d with_o tear_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o woman_n thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z his_o foot_n with_o tear_n sense_n with_o faith_n go_v along_o 〈…〉_z be_v commendable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a case_n 〈…〉_z up_o our_o recâ—nnings_n what_o we_o have_v profit_v spiritual_o by_o the_o heartstrings_a wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o three_o difference_n the_o moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—prove_v his_o hair_n as_o to_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o reckon_n nor_o 〈…〉_z say_v wheâ—_n near_a be_o i_o to_o god_n for_o my_o stir_a 〈◊〉_d reform_v religion_n its_o kind_o life-heat_n that_o make_v the_o man_n more_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a while_o he_o speak_v the_o three_o particular_a who_o work_v burn_v of_o heart_n in_o these_o man_n speak_v jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o bellows_o and_o the_o fan_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v needâ—_n burn_v bold_o and_o when_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v make_v heart-flamings_a john_n 4._o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o thou_o that_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o woman_n heart_n than_o she_o leave_v well_o and_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o the_o city_n so_o matth._n 9_o 9_o matth._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o with_o a_o word_n he_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o fisherman_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o before_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 5._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o that_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n here_o but_o speak_v word_n difference_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n with_o little_a pain_n but_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o make_v a_o fire_n heart_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o violence_n in_o esau_n running_n sweat_a hunt_a jacob_n stir_v not_o after_o work_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o believe_v and_o faith_n make_v he_o bless_v the_o spirit_n drive_v not_o but_o by_o the_o word_n lead_v and_o persuade_v but_o be_v there_o no_o violence_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o literal_a heat_n yea_o for_o bâ—als_n priest_n to_o cut_v and_o bleed_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o cry_v till_o noon_n and_o to_o shout_n to_o a_o deaf_a god_n must_v have_v in_o it_o much_o violence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unnatural_a fire_n and_o its_o a_o most_o unnatural_a wildfire_n heat_n to_o slay_v their_o young_a child_n to_o molech_n a_o man_n who_o force_v a_o sigh_n when_o a_o sigh_n force_v not_o he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n but_o what_o violence_n be_v in_o the_o constrain_a gospel-promise_n what_o compulsion_n be_v there_o in_o love_n or_o love-sickness_n when_o christ_n make_v love_v a_o key_n that_o open_v all_o door_n how_o strong_o and_o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n force_v thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o fairâ—heed_n sickness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n make_v and_o counterfeit_v distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o run_v naked_a while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n the_o scripture_n open_v and_o open_v by_o christ_n key_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 15._o yea_o in_o christ_n baptise_v there_o be_v fire_n john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o as_o a_o cold_a and_o watery_a seal_n but_o christ_n matth._n â—_o 11._o batize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o jeremiahs_n bowel_n heat_n as_o a_o fire_n shut_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a heat_n the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n 2._o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n burning_z coals_z be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o libertine_n spirit_n or_o the_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o christ_n spirit_n extol_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n against_o satan_n have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n against_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n and_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o rebuke_n they_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25._o as_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o will_v carry_v in_o real_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o along_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o must_v be_v beyond_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n 2._o they_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o soul_n wait_v for_o god_n they_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n psalm_n 130._o 5_o 6._o libertine_n soul_n can_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n ensiasm_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n strong_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o now_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n enthusiast_n extol_v persuasion_n by_o rapture_n according_a to_o which_o the_o brother_n kill_v the_o brother_n as_o bullinger_n relate_v in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture-convictions_a of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o comfort_v for_o its_o the_o spirit_n office_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n be_v patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n persuade_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n melt_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a josiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o isa_n 66._o 2._o the_o enthusia_v bold_o mock_v the_o word_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a regeneration_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a birth_n from_o a_o spirit_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n 6._o deep_a humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o the_o pride_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o despise_v scripture_n humility_n and_o reproach_n tear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flesh_n 7._o strong_a and_o courageous_a fight_v even_o to_o overcome_v get_v for_o a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n write_v thereon_o which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o now_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 2._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 17._o and_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o enthusiast_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dumb_a and_o scriptureless_a persuasion_n by_o which_o man_n be_v persuade_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o can_v know_v other_o by_o the_o face_n that_o be_v so_o choose_v 8._o the_o true_a spirit_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13_o and_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v no_o man_n by_o a_o new_a wildfire_n light_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sway_n and_o determine_v a_o topic_a conjectural_a way_n while_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_v as_o touch_v any_o light_n from_o scripture_n whether_o the_o course_n be_v lawful_a or_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o 9_o the_o act_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v gentle_a civil_a human_a and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a phil._n 4._o 8_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiast_n leave_v scripture_n licence_n man_n to_o abomination_n which_o heathen_n abhor_v 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v seasonable_a matth._n 10._o 19_o
in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o enthusia_v spirit_n suggest_v night-work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o day_n light_n and_o many_o unseasonable_a action_n contrary_a to_o godly_a prudence_n as_o to_o read_v godly_a treatise_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v counter-work_n himself_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o man_n within_o his_o own_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o grace_n nature_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o moon_n to_o move_v it_o up_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o kindly_a and_o connatural_a motion_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o move_v down_o in_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o act_v the_o ploughman_n to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o element_n in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o another_o call_n in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o place_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o david_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o element_n of_o grace_n and_o move_v in_o satan_n orb_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n all_o influence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v try_v some_o influence_n to_o scriptural_a duty_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n other_o influence_n from_o the_o scriptureless_a spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o corrupt_a man_n himself_o every_o stir_v and_o impulsion_n must_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o subject_n or_o seat_n of_o burn_a and_o its_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o heavenly_a burn_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a by_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o out-going_n gen._n 6._o 6._o gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o supplant_v and_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o but_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o man_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o flood_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o belove_a christ_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o unrenewed_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o hearth-stone_n or_o a_o seat_n to_o kindle_v this_o fire_n upon_o nor_o will_v it_o burn_v in_o this_o heart_n then_o if_o you_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o fuel_n and_o dry_a timber_n upon_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n will_v eat_v up_o and_o quench_v all_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o more_o give_v influence_n for_o the_o heavenly_a burn_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n than_o he_o give_v influence_n to_o the_o water_n to_o burn_v and_o cast_v out_o flaming_n as_o a_o huge_a fire_n do_v or_o to_o the_o midnight_n darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o difference_n the_o renew_a heart_n be_v only_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o q._n be_v there_o not_o a_o heart_n warmness_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n answ_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o heat_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hearth-stone_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fuel_n that_o but_o as_o on_o it_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o heat_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v strong_a and_o can_v be_v command_v they_o hasten_v as_o mad_a man_n after_o their_o idol_n who_o run_v after_o other_o god_n psalm_n 16._o 4._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o heat_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act_n 26._o 11._o i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v abundant_o and_o exceed_o mad_a and_o frantic_a out_o of_o my_o wit_n in_o burn_a malice_n against_o they_o now_o the_o mad_a man_n can_v hardly_o command_v his_o madness_n yet_o upon_o other_o sinful_a and_o mad_a ground_n paul_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mad_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o own_o â—â—ns_n restrain_v they_o long_o from_o do_v violence_n to_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n which_o near_o concern_v god_n the_o hear_v of_o â—n_n unrenew_v man_n may_v be_v quench_v as_o a_o man_n that_o counterfeitech_v himself_o to_o be_v mad_a can_v command_v his_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a can_v command_v his_o sickness_n out_o one_o who_o be_v real_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o mad_a and_o one_o who_o be_v real_o sick_a of_o a_o rage_a fever_n can_v command_v either_o madness_n or_o sickness_n hypocrisy_n have_v some_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o its_o own_o curse_a heat_n and_o 〈…〉_z â—ut_v say_v mountain_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n breathe_v and_o life_n under_o it_o devise_v torment_n lend_v burn_v quick_a 〈…〉_z of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o a_o seeâ—â—ing_a cauldron_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o ten_o day_n out_o off_o the_o ten_o singer_n one_o by_o one_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n in_o diverâ—_n day_n or_o some_o 〈…〉_z devise_v hellith_a 〈◊〉_d the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 〈…〉_z and_o bound_a hand_n and_o fooâ—_n as_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_z be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o command_a 〈◊〉_d sweet_o 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n 〈…〉_z rather_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v christ_n for_o such_o as_o so_o love_v not_o 〈◊〉_d live_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o have_v a_o believer_n 〈…〉_z his_o 〈◊〉_d not_o can_v the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v 〈…〉_z and_o a_o â—â—rth_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a innocence_n thereof_o so_o true_a be_v that_o cant._n 8._o 7._o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a fire_n which_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v quench_v nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_z will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v then_o drown_v and_o burn_v death_n fair_a allurement_n and_o gift_n can_v counter-work_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o be_v love_n coal_n so_o hot_a yea_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o v_o 6._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n the_o flame_n of_o god_n but_o natural_a man_n for_o all_o their_o heat_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n can_v let_v out_o and_o let_v in_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o all_o their_o heartburning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v kid-leather_n and_o they_o may_v take_v and_o give_v and_o borrow_v and_o lend_v upon_o christ_n matter_n whereas_o the_o saint_n be_v awe_v with_o that_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o let_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a man_n who_o never_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o love_n fiery_a coal_n know_v this_o ah_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o scotland_n too_o indifferent_o and_o cold_o the_o coal_n of_o self-interest_n burn_v strong_o 2._o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n win_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o warm_v the_o skin_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n heat_n cast_v not_o fire_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o external_o and_o upon_o sacrifice_n new_a moon_n solemn_a assembly_n form_n without_o taste_n all_o paul_n heat_n be_v about_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n heat_n can_v be_v nothing_o of_o this_o heart-burn_n but_o for_o moses_n law_n in_o the_o letter_n circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n now_o want_v their_o life_n christ_n for_o christ_n have_v now_o 1._o remove_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n there_o as_o touch_v the_o observance_n thereof_o but_o christ_n have_v 2._o not_o depart_v from_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a teach_n thereof_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v read_v preach_v
the_o spirit_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v attend_v psalm_n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v whether_o in_o his_o real_a help_a and_o hear_v my_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n or_o on_o his_o save_a act_n upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v there_o may_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o help_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n there_o be_v fail_v of_o the_o eye_n in_o wait_v for_o god_n psalm_n 69._o 3._o psalm_n 119._o 8._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 13._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n &_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n i_o can_v create_v breathe_n but_o the_o man_n in_o a_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n though_o he_o can_v make_v no_o help_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o can_v cry_v and_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n and_o leg_n when_o a_o rope_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o he_o 4._o blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o fire_n yet_o it_o remove_v the_o ash_n it_o fan_n away_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o rarefy_v it_o and_o act_n upon_o the_o smoke_n and_o add_v quicken_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o blow_v upon_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n yea_o to_o blow_v in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n in_o a_o gift_n so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n erasmus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a metaphor_n from_o such_o as_o care_n for_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v under_o ash_n they_o blow_v with_o the_o bellows_o and_o revive_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n like_o to_o die_v out_o other_o think_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n daily_o watch_v to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o cast_v new_a fuel_n to_o it_o so_o be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o let_v it_o not_o rust_v self-sharping_a and_o self-impulsion_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o act_v upon_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n because_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o lazy_a heart_n be_v require_v we_o may_v deaden_v and_o neglect_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a habit_n whereas_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o diligent_a act_n add_v to_o the_o habit_n to_o the_o gift_n talon_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o these_o be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v down_o fresh_a influence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v bring_v himself_o reserve_v act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o deep_a wisdom_n under_o a_o sort_n of_o promissory_a necessity_n to_o bestow_v influence_n and_o to_o give_v one_o talon_n to_o he_o who_o make_v five_o talent_n ten_o idleness_n and_o sleep_v then_o must_v be_v no_o small_a obstruction_n to_o new_a quicken_a influence_n 5._o as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v a_o fellow-worker_n in_o his_o way_n with_o industry_n and_o art_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o nature_n to_o fit_v his_o ridge_n by_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o receive_v influence_n of_o dew_n and_o rain_n and_o impression_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o work_v with_o god_n and_o nature_n who_o labour_v the_o vineyard_n purge_v out_o bramble_n brier_n stone_n prune_n the_o young_a vine-tree_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v influence_n from_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o cloud_n yet_o no_o husbandman_n no_o vinedresser_n can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o sow_v among_o thorn_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o husbandry_n of_o minister_n send_v of_o god_n to_o frequent_a ordinance_n to_o yield_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o willing_a consent_n to_o be_v act_v on_o by_o god_n to_o resign_v they_o and_o put_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o yield_v to_o that_o suit_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n else_o we_o mock_v god_n in_o suit_v from_o he_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o compromise_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v if_o he_o shall_v draw_v and_o enlarge_v but_o we_o keep_v fast_o possession_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o resign_v they_o to_o god_n hence_o a_o word_n of_o waken_n to_o cry_n to_o harp_n and_o psaltery_a to_o our_o gift_n and_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o our_o sleepy_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 8._o be_v requisite_a as_o also_o 2._o that_o we_o chide_v with_o our_o unbelieving_a soul_n psal_n 42._o 5_o 11._o and_o command_v the_o renew_a part_n to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o accuse_v and_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o 6._o the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o dead_a case_n but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o evangelic_n command_n sardis_n have_v a_o name_n they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a then_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o speak_v to_o sardis_n now_o dead_a no_o rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v there_o fly_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o red_a hot_a iron_n of_o the_o smith_n upon_o those_o about_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n from_o that_o charge_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o come_v upon_o she_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o flaming_n of_o love_n which_o bring_v influence_n on_o her_o bowel_n chap._n ix_o the_o five_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wideness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o its_o act_n hence_o these_o proposition_n concern_v enlargedness_n of_o heart_n prop._n 1._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v widen_v and_o stretch_v out_o in_o its_o act_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 30._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 23._o 6._o which_o though_o true_a when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n psal_n 42._o psal_n 84._o psal_n 63._o he_o have_v utter_v thought_n of_o his_o state_n some_o say_v shall_v i_o ever_o again_o be_v dead_a shall_v i_o ever_o again_o doubt_v as_o a_o down-casting_a soul_n no_o i_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v under_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n but_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o present_a enlargedness_n than_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o a_o city_n by_o a_o solemn_a fair_a or_o great_a market_n the_o town_n be_v not_o every_o day_n so_o people_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o a_o river_n by_o its_o swell_a and_o run_v over_o bank_n after_o a_o mighty_a long_o continue_v rain_n 2._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o ebb_a and_o deadness_n of_o disposition_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o again_o believe_v say_v the_o doubt_a soul_n shall_v i_o ever_o again_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o sometime_o i_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63._o the_o bird_n reason_v not_o so_o they_o say_v not_o in_o winter_n shall_v ever_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o season_n of_o build_v our_o nest_n come_v again_o shall_v bird_n ever_o have_v summer-singing_a again_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o weapon-shew_a of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v i_o will_v do_v wonder_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v the_o father_n who_o beget_v grace_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v as_o some_o believe_v the_o horse_n swiftness_n be_v the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o rider_n be_v humble_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o sail_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v prop._n 2._o see_v in_o the_o text_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o run_v be_v near_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n the_o disposition_n and_o the_o gracious_a act_n by_o divine_a influence_n be_v near_o other_o as_o the_o powder_n and_o flaming_n the_o dry_a timber_n and_o the_o warm_a harthstone_n to_o receive_v flaming_n there_o be_v a_o near_a disposition_n in_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o frame_a mass_n of_o the_o birth_n to_o receive_v by_o the_o creator_n influence_n a_o live_a soul_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o so_o in_o christ_n psal_n 40._o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n be_v near_o other_o 2._o the_o enlarge_a heart_n be_v ripen_v to_o receive_v influence_n and_o quicken_a of_o grave_n for_o run_v the_o
meet_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v wrathful_a rebuke_n then_o with_o his_o soften_a and_o pity_v mercy_n chap._n ii_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o order_n in_o send_v influence_n 2._o he_o make_v short_a work_n on_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n 4._o despise_v of_o the_o word_n 5._o refuse_v of_o ordinance_n 6._o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v influence_n 9_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 10._o not_o profit_v by_o mean_n 11._o remain_v in_o nature_n 12._o act_n in_o wrath_n rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n obstruct_v influence_n 13._o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o act_v moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o prayer_n obstruct_v not_o soveraignty_n act_v the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n confer_v not_o upon_o peter_n hearer_n act_n 2._o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o glad_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n v_o 41._o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o bestow_v influence_n to_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n v_o 37._o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o saul_n act_n 9_o and_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o for_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o the_o first_o influence_n until_o first_o a_o law-spirit_n humble_a and_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o tremble_v then_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v divers_a instrument_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o influence_n of_o law_n and_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o arrow_n of_o love_n as_o the_o artist_n the_o carpenter_n use_v sundry_a tool_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o work_v on_o and_o the_o lord_n here_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n it_o be_v like_o christ_n spirit_n make_v short_a and_o more_o expedite_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o james_n &_o john_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 22._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straigthway_n or_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v as_o little_a time_n betwixt_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o his_o walk_a mark_n 2._o 12._o for_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o it_o be_v like_a matthew_n conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28._o in_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o as_o some_o castle_n fall_v at_o the_o first_o shoot_v of_o the_o canon_n so_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o nor_o resist_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o add_v strength_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o conviction_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o repent_v be_v all_o quick_o do_v as_o if_o till_v sow_v and_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 2._o we_o see_v also_o that_o gracious_a influence_n be_v three_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a influence_n work_n every_o beat_n of_o the_o smith_n hammer_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o many_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o million_o and_o host_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n at_o once_o so_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cluster_n of_o gracious_a influence_n in_o every_o sigh_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v maim_v imperfect_a if_o godly_a watch_n 2._o prayer_n 3_o fervent_a desire_n 4._o humble_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n 5._o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n 6._o love_n to_o our_o father_n have_v not_o every_o one_o their_o several_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o seven_o star_n arise_v above_o the_o horizon_n if_o six_o ascend_v the_o seven_o must_n also_o ascend_v in_o all_o which_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v far_o below_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sovereignty_n think_v fit_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o shower_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o drop_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n may_v sinner_n counter-work_n and_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n zech._n 7._o 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n now_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v influence_n out_o with_o the_o preach_v word_n where_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n influence_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o act._n 7._o 57_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o several_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o they_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o message_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o word_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n to_o count_v it_o your_o heritage_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o you_o as_o david_n upon_o suit_n shall_v have_v influence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o and_o psalm_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o influence_n man_n can_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v near_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 29._o rejoice_v to_o stand_v within_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o vineyard_n love_v a_o room_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v under_o the_o water_a and_o shower_n of_o grace_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o so_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o efficacy_n blow_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v there_o the_o church_n be_v also_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n which_o he_o water_v every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o 3._o act_n 7._o influence_n 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o obstruct_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o steven_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v murderer_n say_v he_o they_o who_o cast_v down_o the_o lodging_n they_o injure_v the_o indweller_n the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o zedekiah_n humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o then_o esteem_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o only_o do_v who_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 4._o influenence_n the_o speak_n against_o the_o manifest_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n draw_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o and_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o pardon_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o pardon_n and_o such_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v indite_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n therefore_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n act_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o edification_n that_o which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n influence_n and_o that_o cherish_v the_o
foot_n he_o see_v a_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine-stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n c._n 4._o and_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n praise_v he_o he_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o angel_n which_o pour_v the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v babylon_n fall_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o golden_a structure_n of_o it_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n the_o twelve_o port_n the_o wall_n the_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n moses_n never_o see_v such_o glory_n 3._o hence_o see_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a incapacity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n see_v god_n mat._n 5._o and_o that_o grace_n keep_v the_o soul_n like_o a_o calm_a sea_n without_o storm_n and_o wind_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v near_o god_n we_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n clean_a and_o pure_a we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o grudge_v and_o act_v these_o three_o duty_n 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o hope_v patient_o for_o he_o psalm_n 37._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o meekned_a elias_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n leave_v but_o himself_o as_o his_o angry_a zeal_n say_v to_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v 7000._o beside_o he_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o appear_v to_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19_o teach_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o strong_a wind_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n mountain_n and_o rock_n nor_o in_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n v_o 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o burn_v village_n and_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n quick_a because_o they_o refuse_v lodging_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o therefore_o meek_o say_v christ_n and_o grave_o luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o you_o know_v not_o that_o these_o flaming_n of_o the_o flesh_n wildfire_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n for_o they_o smell_v not_o of_o the_o meek_a son_n of_o man_n nor_o savour_v they_o of_o his_o save_a message_n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n think_v their_o spark_n be_v kindle_v at_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o fire_n come_v not_o from_o god_n seldom_o do_v the_o lord_n spirit_n dwell_v and_o act_n in_o his_o save_a influence_n in_o a_o angry_a fiery_a spirit_n grace_n meeken_v hell_n and_o hellish_a passion_n in_o the_o renew_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o passion_n in_o the_o glorify_a and_o perfect_o meekn_v one_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a fire_n for_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o god_n hence_o shower_n of_o influence_n eternal_o rain_v on_o they_o night_n and_o day_n without_o cease_v isa_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o rev._n 4._o 8._o the_o 6_o impediment_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n be_v from_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n not_o from_o a_o legal_a fear_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o then_o we_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o law-bondage_n and_o law-fear_a of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o of_o god_n give_v or_o choose_v but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o choose_n rom._n 8._o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a follower_n influence_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n be_v uncapable_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o slavish_a tremble_a fear_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n never_o under_o grace_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o offer_n matth._n 8._o 29._o jam._n 2._o 19_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v perseverance_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 23._o we_o shall_v have_v watering_n and_o the_o believer_n well_o shall_v never_o run_v dry_a psal_n 104._o 33._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal_n 104._o 33._o psal_n 146._o 1._o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o then_o he_o know_v of_o a_o stock_n and_o a_o new_a furniture_n in_o heaven_n suppose_v his_o own_o well_o shall_v go_v dry_a chap._n v._n some_o property_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a 2._o of_o free_a grace_n 3._o do_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o principality_n of_o causality_n 4._o immediate_o both_o by_o the_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o presence_n influence_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n 2._o in_o perseverance_n 2._o god_n seek_v not_o our_o consent_n to_o our_o first_o conversion_n 3._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n 4._o how_o the_o lord_n determine_v freewill_a without_o offer_v violence_n to_o free_a wil._n 5._o god_n dominion_n be_v equal_o over_o freewill_a and_o all_o natural_a cause_n 6._o god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o person_n 7._o the_o lord_n most_o particular_o lead_v his_o own_o 8._o what_o be_v the_o right_n miss_v of_o influence_n 9_o we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o the_o gospel_n 10._o christ_n care_n and_o the_o member_n care_n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o irresistibility_n and_o strength_n of_o gracious_a influence_n above_o our_o freewill_n than_o what_o to_o say_v but_o influence_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o moral'y_o 2._o physical_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o as_o influence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o business_n of_o conversion_n assert_v 1._o common_a moral_a influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v resist_v for_o the_o jew_n always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o 51_o 52._o zech._n 7._o 11._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v 12._o yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant-stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and-the_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o former_a prophet_n then_o the_o reprobate_n may_v and_o do_v resist_v the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n in_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v and_o speak_v that_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o assist_a spirit_n also_o in_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o low_a act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o his_o first_o approach_n i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v prov._n 1._o 24._o isa_n 65._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o contradict_v of_o and_o a_o war_a against_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o first_o face_n be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v o_o tremble_v to_o speak_v against_o or_o to_o counter-work_n the_o spirit_n at_o all_o 2._o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v look_v on_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n the_o sinner_n prevent_v not_o christ_n none_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ever_o send_v or_o
that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o my_o non-conversion_n our_o sinful_a will_v not_o not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o a_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o our_o non-conversion_n the_o sinful_a can_v schoolman_n make_v conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n the_o absurdity_n thereof_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n blood_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v say_v dominican_n dominican_n gross_a as_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n cumel_n dico_fw-la quinto_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—_n dandum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vocandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la adultos_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la salfâ—eri_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communiter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la salvari_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la per_fw-la divinum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la aut_fw-la dispositione_n sua_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la innatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la conatibus_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la obligetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la danda_fw-la auxilia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la seu_fw-la gratiam_fw-la proveniâ—â—tem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la liberali_fw-la &_o magnisica_fw-la largitione_n dei_fw-la providentis_fw-la mat._n 11._o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la ib._n quapropt_a si_fw-la homo_fw-la peccator_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la gereret_fw-la &_o vitamtra_fw-la duceret_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la novum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la aut_fw-la obicem_fw-la nullumque_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la tunc_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la verè_fw-la reciperet_fw-la â—on_n quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la largitione_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulsat_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la cernimus_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v gratiam_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_v 6._o 11._o &_o 13._o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impedire_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la quo_fw-la possit_fw-la illum_fw-la impedire_fw-la prosper_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr massiliensibus_fw-la vide_fw-la jansenium_fw-la cap._n 18._o ib._n lib._n 12._o just_a c._n 13._o ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la tam_fw-la magnifica_fw-la tamque_fw-la praecelsa_fw-la paritatis_fw-la &_o integritatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la quantuslibet_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la lectionis_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la remotionis_fw-la labour_n fuerit_fw-la impensus_fw-la condignus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la industriae_fw-la suae_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la laboris_fw-la obtineat_fw-la hilarius_n epist_n dicunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la pervenire_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facultatem_fw-la petendo_fw-la quaerndo_fw-la pulsando_fw-la ut_fw-la ideo_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la inveniat_fw-la ideo_fw-la introeat_fw-la quia_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la usus_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la initialis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la open_a meruerit_fw-la per_fw-la venire_fw-la corn._n jans_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la pela_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 18._o item_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la exterrita_fw-la &_o supplici_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la sanari_fw-la supplex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la supplicans_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanitate_fw-la et_fw-la siquid_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la petendo_fw-la mereatur_fw-la impetrationis_fw-la quam_fw-la meriti_fw-la potius_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la massiliensium_fw-la haereret_fw-la augustinus_n frequent_a meriti_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la collocabat_fw-la per_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la exponit_fw-la putans_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o praed_fw-we 5._o 5._o c_o 3._o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la nos_fw-la impetrare_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la item_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la posceremus_fw-la utiliter_fw-la jansen_n in_o aug._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 8._o c._n 18._o vnde_fw-la possit_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la electorum_fw-la &_o rejectorum_fw-la sive_fw-la cur_n unus_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la assumatur_fw-la deo_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la habente_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sive_fw-la colorem_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la cassilianus_n coll._n 13._o loquor_fw-la sive_fw-la caeco_fw-la quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la irrefragabili_fw-la aliqua_fw-la constitutione_n inconsulta_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la uni_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la largiretur_fw-la hilarius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la august_n prosp_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quive_fw-mi in_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la juvanda_fw-la mansuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o mâ—ans_n and_o no_o influence_n use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v lothe_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v maâ—â—e_a influence_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n a_o confluence_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o influence_n refuse_v of_o ordinance_n hinder_v not_o influence_n despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n obstruct_v influence_n resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—o_o obstruct_v influenence_n pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v the_o spirit_n influence_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v influence_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n remain_v in_o nature_n obstruct_v influence_n act_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sorrow_n worldly_a obstruct_v influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v expedite_o change_v our_o spirit_n from_o carnal_a disposition_n to_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v and_o come_v with_o great_a celerity_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o possible_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n these_o be_v together_o often_o pray_v and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n and_o influence_n the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_n of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v interweave_v all_o along_o psal_n 119._o of_o the_o sweet_a nearness_n betwixt_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o v_o 11._o and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n feel_a deliverance_n want_v not_o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n easy_o admit_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o hardnessâ—s_v and_o rockiness_v hardly_o receive_v any_o such_o impression_n 2._o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a 3._o deadness_n hinder_v influence_n 4._o security_n obstruct_v influence_n 5._o atheism_n obstruct_v influence_n 6._o the_o heart_n unconstancy_n do_v much_o obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 7._o heart-deceitfulness_a obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pride_n obstruct_v influence_n humility_n capacitates_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o 9_o worldly_a mindedness_n obstruct_v influence_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promove_v it_o 10._o fiery_a bastard_n zeal_n hinder_v influence_n 11._o a_o unclean_a heart_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 13._o worldy_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n 14._o false_a joy_n obstruct_v influence_n 15._o self-love_n obstruct_v influence_n 16._o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o we_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n follow_v he_o and_o act_n under_o he_o and_o no_o violence_n be_v here_o 18._o heavenly_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a thought_n extinguish_v influence_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n go_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n which_o want_v not_o influence_n of_o grace_n our_o draw_v on_o of_o sinful_a disposition_n keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n pâ—ayers_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n heretical_a light_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n a_o corrupt_a will_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n hate_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n hinder_v influence_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n of_o song_n speak_v and_o hold_v forth_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hate_v of_o christ_n soul-loathing_a of_o god_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o spirit_n give_v influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n where_o there_o be_v soul-desiring_a of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o influence_n sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v together_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v help_v influence_n how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n promove_v or_o hinder_v influence_n one_o affection_n counter-work_n another_o and_o hinder_v faith_n moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promove_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hope_n promove_v influence_n sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n anger_n hinder_v influence_n how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n of_o influence_n instance_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o mese_z john_n vnbelieve_v fear_n a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n the_o lord_n seekâ—_n not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n the_o lord_n determine_v freewill_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o it_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o peâ—son_n the_o lord_n particular_o lead_v his_o own_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o giving_z be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n the_o right_a miss_v of_o influence_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n special_a the_o give_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o christ_n care_n be_v now_o rather_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o
mild_o p._n 1_o c._n 12._o p._n 101_o whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o god_n desertion_n p._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 109_o influence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o various_a temptation_n p._n 1_o c._n 12._o p._n 110_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a temper_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a or_o angry_a p._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 113_o christ_n absence_n be_v sometime_o as_o good_a as_o his_o presence_n p._n 1_o c._n 13._o p._n 118_o sometimes_o we_o may_v pray_v again_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n p._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 120_o we_o may_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o dry_a heart_n when_o we_o want_v influence_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o give_v not_o those_o influence_n p_o 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 121_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v all_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o cloase_v with_o god_n holy_a dispensation_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 123_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o real_a efficient_a cause_n p._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 127._o how_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v by_o a_o command_n supernatural_a duty_n on_o man_n impotent_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p_o 129._o god_n in_o create_v man_n be_v both_o a_o creator_n and_o also_o a_o law_n giver_n p._n 2_o c_o 2._o p._n 138_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_v original_n p._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 140_o how_o to_o fetch_v influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 142_o the_o fetch_n of_o influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n idem_fw-la how_o the_o lord_n bring_v himself_o under_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o confer_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 147_o a_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o grace_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 148_o civil_a professor_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 149_o it_o require_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o run_v when_o the_o lord_n cease_v from_o draw_v p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 152_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a shift_n to_o put_v away_o duty_n because_o of_o indisposition_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 154_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v away_o indisposition_n as_o a_o great_a affliction_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 155_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n p._n 156_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v influence_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o promise_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n give_v influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 159_o the_o fullness_n of_o influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n ib._n fluence_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o 159_o christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o prederminate_a influence_n by_o office_n and_o covenant_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 161_o the_o influence_n in_o the_o son_n be_v all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o good_a p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 163_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o to_o be_v eye_v if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o can_v want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 164_o the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 165_o the_o spirit_n prevent_v nature_n nature_n prevent_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 169_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 170_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n p_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 173_o much_o renewal_a will_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n idem_fw-la there_o be_v four_o expression_n in_o scripture_n of_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o vex_v 2._o quench_v 3_o tempt_v 4._o resist_v p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 176_o how_o to_o improve_v spiritual_a feeling_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 183_o watch_v be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o near_a to_o receive_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 184_o to_o converse_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 186_o spiritual_a conference_n frequent_o use_v speak_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n p._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 189_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n some_o influence_n be_v from_o god_n some_o from_o satan_n part_v 3_o ch._n 1._o pag._n 189_o satan_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n yet_o with_o his_o instrument_n we_o may_v p._n 192_o christ_n seek_v neither_o the_o temptation_n nor_o the_o tempter_n p._n 193_o difference_n betwixt_o satan_n instrument_n and_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n p._n 194_o christ_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v sanctify_a influence_n ib._n moral_a and_o physical_a influence_n 195_o moral_a influence_n that_o be_v only_a moral_n be_v weak_a ib._n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a influence_n 296_o prophetical_a influence_n ib._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v strong_a light_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o p._n 197_o private_a and_o public_a church-influence_n ib._n strong_a influence_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 199_o gospel-influence_n be_v strong_a p._n 200_o some_o influence_n be_v for_o the_o habit_n some_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n some_o for_o both_o p._n 201_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o member_n p._n 202_o mediatory_a influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o sort_n they_o of_o right_o have_v thereto_o a_o fourfold_a right_n to_o influence_n be_v considerable_a p._n 203_o strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n in_o christ_n p._n 204_o gospel-providence_n how_o far_o above_o the_o law-providence_n of_o adam_n p._n 205_o mr_n gee_n treat_v of_o prayer_n sect._n 4._o p._n 187_o 188_o 195._o p._n 207_o influence_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a ib._n the_o comfortable_a necessity_n that_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 208_o influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a p._n 209_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n p._n 210_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n p._n 210_o some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o sound_a believer_n p._n 211_o grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v the_o grace_n p._n 213_o the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_n upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 214_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o from_o a_o grace_n ib._n difference_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n p._n 221_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n ch_n 2._o p._n 222_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n p._n 223_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n p._n 224_o vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n p._n 225_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n p._n 226_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2_o godly_a tremble_a 3_o faith_n 227_o the_o falsehood_n of_o â—owes_n ib._n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n p._n 229_o action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cap._n 3._o p._n 232_o sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n p._n 233_o we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n p._n 234_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o deadn_v ib._n the_o lord_n by_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o cap._n 4._o p._n 235_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 236_o christ_n advocate_n
complaint_n of_o the_o very_a malignant_a servant_n as_o also_o the_o rich_a glutton_n divinity_n reflect_v upon_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o his_o five_o brethren_n repent_v not_o for_o he_o bestow_v not_o sufficient_a help_n of_o salvation_n on_o they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o paper_n roll_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n will_v he_o send_v a_o preacher_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a warning_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o than_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o my_o five_o brethren_n 2._o he_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a mighty_a will_n which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o man_n though_o he_o sin_n and_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o his_o absolute_a sovereign_n will_v be_v far_o above_o i_o and_o my_o strength_n but_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 4._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v such_o a_o objection_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v move_v or_o answer_v nor_o become_v it_o base_a clay_n and_o the_o clay_n pot_n so_o to_o argue_v with_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o influence_n for_o get_v of_o the_o habit_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o therefore_o sovereignty_n be_v his_o law_n he_o may_v bestow_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o he_o please_v especial_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v these_o influence_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o influence_n and_o concur_v providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a sinful_a act_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 5._o 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 18._o psal_n 14._o 4._o psal_n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o 10_o 11._o psal_n 36._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 84._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o prov._n 1._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 2._o 14._o prov._n 4._o 16._o 17._o prov._n 10._o 23._o prov._n 14._o 9_o prov._n 7._o 18._o prov._n 9_o 17._o psal_n 49._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 39_o psal_n 5._o 9_o psal_n 64._o 6._o 3._o though_o we_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o lord_n conclude_v of_o all_o under_o unbelief_n and_o their_o guiltiness_n who_o be_v so_o conclude_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reject_v the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o free_a obedience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o free_a disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v with_o their_o willing_a run_v in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o say_v as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o object_v this_o to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 4._o prop._n gracelesness_n be_v satisfy_v with_o gracelesness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a and_o thirsty_a for_o grace_n nor_o darkness_n after_o the_o sun_n light_n influence_n or_o coldness_n desire_v the_o fire_n heat_n yea_o as_o satan_n can_v destroy_v satan_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v love_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 15._o 24._o and_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o way_n who_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o so_o can_v command_v we_o or_o exhort_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v like_a to_o he_o who_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o love_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v scorch_v and_o torment_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n 5._o what_o a_o proud_a pelagian_a nature_n be_v this_o for_o any_o to_o say_v have_v he_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o david_n he_o can_v act_v as_o david_n and_o can_v secure_v himself_o from_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o how_o do_v david_n who_o have_v david_n heart_n fall_v in_o these_o horrid_a crime_n can_v any_o interpose_v himself_o surety_n and_o put_v grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v command_v to_o undertake_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v pain_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o interpose_v self_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o self_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o free_a grace_n only_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o chap._n x._o 1._o sovereignty_n in_o act_n of_o grace_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o of_o divers_a influence_n 4._o how_o we_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n and_o how_o we_o may_v suit_v they_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n 6._o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continualy_a 7._o not_o to_o act_v duty_n while_o we_o feel_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o unsafe_a rule_n 8._o preparation_n before_o duty_n 9_o to_o wait_v on_o breathe_n before_o we_o act_v duty_n how_o lawful_a how_o not_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o unjust_a we_o be_v and_o how_o free_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o who_o ever_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v close_o with_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o the_o renew_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v neither_o in_o sense_n or_o godly_a feel_n nor_o in_o faith_n and_o humble_a believe_v nature_n can_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o any_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sense_n than_o a_o suck_a child_n can_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o understand_a man_n of_o thirty_o year_n old_a influence_n for_o darkness_n can_v seek_v after_o the_o sun_n light_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v desire_v its_o own_o destruction_n nor_o can_v cold_a desire_v heat_n nor_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a bemoning_n for_o the_o act_n of_o sinful_a nature_n with_o delight_n say_v that_o the_o man_n hate_v grace_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o so_o much_o desire_n for_o only_a grace_n can_v thirst_v after_o and_o long_o for_o grace_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o lively_a desire_n of_o grace_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o right_a rule_n not_o to_o separate_v sovereignty_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o promise_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o idol_n of_o omnipotency_n seek_v we_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n not_o peremptory_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la to_o every_o single_a act_n word_n psal_n 119._o 2._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 107._o i_o be_o affict_v very_o much_o quicken_z thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 154._o for_o 1._o a_o gracious_a heart_n seek_v no_o other_o out-letting_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dispensation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n whence_o follow_v deadness_n and_o the_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n nor_o be_v there_o either_o promise_n or_o dispensation_n that_o the_o belever_n shall_v in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v say_v earth_n be_v heaven_n and_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n literal_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o go_v about_o duty_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o word_n no_o bastardheat_n come_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a comfort_n and_o act_n not_o that_o which_o may_v flow_v from_o a_o
letter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o seneca_n and_o other_o humane_a writer_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o even_o the_o style_n liveliness_n majesty_n and_o divinity_n that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v eminent_o above_o the_o like_a in_o other_o writer_n the_o spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a in_o the_o word_n be_v both_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v john_n 16._o of_o which_o christ_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o a_o word_n most_o mysterious_a and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o believer_n be_v afraid_a that_o their_o heart_n receive_v some_o other_o quicken_a between_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o no_o quicken_a but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o like_a may_v 3._o be_v say_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 91._o 16._o i_o will_v show_v he_o my_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 170._o let_v my_o supplication_n come_v before_o thou_o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v strange_a and_o whorish_a influence_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o lord_n bestow_v not_o upon_o his_o people_n psal_n 119._o 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n psal_n 106._o 4._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n v._n potentia_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n we_o reap_v without_o the_o word_n its_o true_a his_o omnipotency_n be_v eternal_a before_o there_o be_v a_o word_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o word_n or_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o officina_fw-la the_o workhouse_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o quicken_a influence_n thereof_o 5._o as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n and_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o key_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o by_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o and_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o for_o the_o bulk_n of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o lump_n of_o a_o mercy_n save_v be_v it_o heaven_n and_o baalam_n paradise_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a whether_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o no_o and_o faith_n lay_v hold_n thereon_o or_o no._n 6._o and_o we_o love_v to_o have_v the_o remission_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o separate_v from_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n we_o but_o the_o scripture_n conjoyn_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o gal._n 1._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o yea_o be_v a_o holy_a justification_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v the_o cleanly_a kind_o sure_a absolution_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n love_v noâ—_n and_o wash_v not_o in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5._o in_o so_o say_v i_o honour_v good_a work_n more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n do_v who_o make_v they_o as_o good_a as_o christ_n blood_n even_o the_o price_n of_o pardon_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o yea_o and_o 7._o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o dumb_a and_o scrupulous_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n contrary_a unto_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n as_o evah_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 4._o 3_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 8._o what_o can_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o treasure-house_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n do_v to_o we_o and_o if_o omnipotency_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v it_o save_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o power_n in_o god_n can_v to_o speak_v so_o save_v man_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a save_a name_n under_o heaven_n act_v 4._o 12._o nor_o can_v omnipotency_n work_v a_o redemption_n now_o in_o this_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o blood_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n power_n act_n by_o way_n of_o complete_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 1._o 14_o 20._o the_o power_n of_o translate_n a_o sinner_n from_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n work_v as_o act_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o act_v righteous_o to_o translate_v no_o man_n but_o the_o person_n for_o who_o a_o ransom_n of_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o justice_n as_o the_o prince_n right_a power_n be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o free_a and_o legal_a subject_n col._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o save_v matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 17._o 2._o matth._n 11._o 27._o and_o that_o kingly_a and_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v repetance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o to_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9_o 6._o to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 26_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o power_n in_o a_o way_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n rom._n 14._o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v a_o power_n to_o pardon_v some_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o all_o and_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n from_o some_o dead_a work_n and_o not_o from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o some_o but_o not_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o sinful_a omission_n upon_o holy_a sovereignty_n because_o he_o withdraw_v influence_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o reproach_n god_n this_o be_v like_o the_o malecontentedness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a complain_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v annihilate_v and_o that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n cover_v they_o not_o quick_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o they_o storm_n and_o rage_n because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a woe_n 2._o the_o waken_a conscience_n of_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n often_o fall_v upon_o this_o recrimination_n the_o gnaw_v of_o conscience_n of_o judas_n be_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 5._o 12._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a complain_n and_o more_o hopeful_a to_o complain_v of_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n then_o of_o divine_a permissive_a providence_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o gracious_a influence_n but_o conscience_n in_o its_o kindly_a act_n be_v the_o torment_a worm_n that_o eat_v self_n no_o devil_n allege_v this_o its_o true_a satan_n bite_v at_o providence_n god_n hedge_n about_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n and_o god_n commend_v he_o say_v he_o christ_n torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n satan_n tremble_v and_o fret_v at_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v above_o he_o joh_n 1._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 8._o 29._o jam._n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o all_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n speak_v a_o bark_n at_o providence_n matth._n 4._o its_o wrong_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o useless_a providence_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n go_v down_o stair_n for_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v he_o though_o he_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o satan_n be_v a_o better_a
master_n who_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o worshipper_n than_o god_n who_o deny_v bread_n to_o his_o own_o well-beloved_n son_n thus_o do_v satan_n but_o in_o another_o kind_n fret_v so_o gen._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o bad_a providence_n that_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v not_o as_o know_v as_o god_n and_o luke_n 5._o 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o may_v not_o conscience_n accuse_v providence_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o grace_n especial_o be_v waken_v ans_fw-fr the_o conscience_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v awake_v either_o penal_o or_o sinful_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o conscience_n as_o penal_o waken_v by_o the_o judge_n primary_o gnaw_v and_o torment_v itself_o for_o sin_n as_o punish_v i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o seven_o piece_n feel_v the_o worm_n but_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v sinful_o waken_v by_o itself_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 16._o 9_o 11._o because_o of_o pain_n it_o also_o fret_v against_o providence_n but_o be_v be_v not_o pain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o holy_a influence_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v sin_n yea_o their_o blaspheming_n of_o god_n eternal_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o close_v with_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o move_v for_o sin_n but_o wrestle_v against_o the_o providence_n which_o sometime_o do_v permit_v sin_n influence_n which_o now_o have_v such_o torment_a consequence_n though_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v take_v with_o the_o justre_n and_o apparent_a good_a in_o sin_n do_v also_o close_o with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o providence_n open_v the_o way_n to_o tentation_n prov._n 7._o 15._o and_o seek_v such_o a_o providence_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o and_o embrace_v it_o mark_v 14._o 10_o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o save_v good_a in_o a_o regulate_v spiritual_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o save_v influence_n so_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o misdeed_n of_o providence_n and_o we_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v lend_v i_o the_o influence_n to_o such_o a_o self-denying_a death_n as_o abraham_n journey_n in_o aim_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n for_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a submissive_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o terminate_v upon_o duty_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n and_o not_o look_v on_o as_o withdrawing_n of_o mere_a providence_n though_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a claimbr_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v thou_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o thou_o as_o thy_o grace_n be_v sovereign_a thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o praise_n or_o thanks_o to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o heathen_a 3._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o so_o earnest_o suit_n and_o desire_v influence_n as_o draw_v i_o quicken_v i_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n as_o sad_a privation_n of_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o unto_o temptation_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deserve_n in_o we_o of_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o perceive_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o as_o its_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o south_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o northern_a part_n nor_o the_o good_a deserve_n of_o one_o horse_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a saddle_n and_o a_o silken_a bridle_n rather_o than_o another_o this_o will_v be_v mind_v what_o be_o i_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o cry_v down_o work_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n yet_o not_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o act_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n way_n therefore_o 5._o since_o grace_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o all_o gracious_a influence_n be_v grace_n so_o be_v there_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n will_v suit_v influence_n and_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o his_o high_a decree_n and_o ordain_v will_n for_o sure_a new-testament_n or_o new-covenant_n prayer_n new_a oil_n and_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n do_v import_v a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o water_v of_o influence_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o believer_n &_o especial_o since_o we_o may_v pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o i_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o i_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suit_n of_o god_n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v predeterminate_v grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n pray_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v clear_v now_o the_o faultiness_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o i_o and_o move_v i_o to_o pray_v be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o import_v that_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o and_o that_o command_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o another_o warrant_n for_o all_o moral_a obedience_n than_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v can_v no_o man_n give_v yea_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a help_a cause_n not_o the_o rule_n not_o the_o objective_a cause_n of_o either_o our_o pray_v or_o any_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o enthysiast_n to_o make_v divine_a impulsion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o mistake_n this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n first_o act_n upon_o i_o must_v have_v either_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o pray_a disposition_n or_o until_o the_o lord_n first_o actual_o breath_n upon_o i_o this_o latter_a say_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v actual_a influence_n include_v pray_v the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o disobey_v the_o command_n pray_v continual_o until_o i_o get_v a_o new_a disposition_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o may_v all_o pray_v of_o the_o renew_v be_v shift_v and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v have_v say_v to_o christ_n our_o master_n bid_v we_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o indispose_v and_o can_v pray_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v excuse_v 2._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n magus_n act_v 8._o 21._o and_o other_o unrenewed_a man_n shall_v shift_v the_o command_n of_o pray_v for_o while_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o 3._o how_o unsavoury_a shall_v this_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v over_o a_o bridge_n and_o be_v a_o drown_n another_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o die_v another_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n all_o of_o they_o may_v by_o this_o shift_n say_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v lest_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o we_o heavenly_a impression_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 4._o this_o shift_n can_v stand_v to_o suspend_v pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n from_o on_o high_a for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v and_o for_o teach_v quicken_a enlarge_a of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o praise_n psal_n 51._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 36_o 37_o 40_o 48._o wind_n fetch_v wind_n here_o and_o fire_n beget_v fire_n as_o cold_a flint_n create_v hot_a fire_n so_o the_o atheist_n let_v they_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v i_o be_o no_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pray_v but_o the_o blame_n of_o my_o not_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o witty_a laziness_n as_o when_o the_o seaman_n will_v sleep_v and_o attempt_v no_o sea_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n upon_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v not_o after_o his_o mind_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o sleeper_n
not_o a_o husbandman_n who_o for_o bear_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o the_o account_n only_o that_o he_o find_v not_o a_o season_n so_o desirable_a as_o he_o crave_v and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o plough_v spiritual_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o who_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v eccl._n 11._o 4._o so_o be_v we_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o set_v about_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o these_o flow_n be_v in_o our_o power_n indispose_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n as_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o spiritual_o or_o not_o spiritual_o dispose_v as_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o law_n charge_v man_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a debt_n not_o as_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a but_o as_o they_o be_v debtor_n yea_o precept_n from_o the_o lord_n bind_v the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n and_o moral_a precept_n bind_v man_n and_o angel_n as_o capable_a to_o obey_v though_o not_o fit_a and_o dispose_v therefore_o must_v we_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o nature_n capable_a or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n power_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o real_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o physical_a aptitude_n and_o idoneous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v the_o latter_a take_v not_o away_o the_o obligation_n to_o pray_v or_o believe_v david_n be_v overcloud_v with_o a_o temptation_n be_v not_o a_o excuse_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n nor_o be_v he_o thereby_o free_v from_o pray_v lord_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o 1._o under_o indisposition_n moral_a we_o rejoice_v that_o sinful_a indisposition_n do_v befriend_v we_o and_o smile_v upon_o we_o to_o promote_v sin_n as_o some_o love_v they_o well_o who_o counsel_n they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v their_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n so_o do_v we_o foment_n indisposition_n and_o welcome_a and_o fatten_v they_o and_o do_v not_o violence_n to_o our_o corruption_n and_o deadness_n and_o heardness_n and_o some_o expone_fw-la false_a light_n to_o be_v god_n secret_a and_o virtual_a approve_v will_v they_o shall_v commit_v the_o sin_n as_o evah_n see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o here_o evah_n substitute_n the_o tentation_n in_o place_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o false_a light_n foster_v and_o cherish_v a_o sinful_a lust_n and_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o tempt_v of_o the_o tempt_a disposition_n whereas_o be_v be_v good_a to_o complain_v under_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v against_o as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opposite_a to_o spiritual_a obedience_n indeed_o sometime_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_n or_o hope_v go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n now_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o command_n to_o praise_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o its_o good_a when_o the_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v praise_v psal_n 5â—_n and_o the_o command_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n lie_v ever_o on_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o the_o disposition_n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n as_o psal_n 25._o 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o holy_a disposition_n towards_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 130._o 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n far_o not_o to_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o simple_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o simple_a ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o be_v weakness_n in_o some_o godly_a who_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o that_o error_n but_o in_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v libertine_n we_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o spiritual_a duty_n though_o not_o consider_v or_o without_o religious_a weigh_v the_o commandment_n pray_v continual_o and_o be_v a_o make_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v act_v our_o bible_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o libertine_n do_v so_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v other_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pray_v continual_o can_v be_v pray_v assiduous_o at_o all_o occasion_n except_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n for_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a if_o 1._o the_o providential_a call_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v suppose_v that_o sickness_n incursion_n of_o devil_n or_o extreme_a suffering_n be_v on_o if_o 2._o a_o more_o special_a supernatural_a providence_n of_o a_o heavenly_a fervour_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v on_o if_o 3._o only_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n be_v on_o to_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n christian_a prudence_n direct_v to_o obey_v affirmative_a precept_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ass_n 1._o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o extreme_a pain_n and_o absence_n or_o withdrawing_n yet_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n only_o and_o not_o real_a it_o be_v duty_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v to_o a_o habitual_a pray_v disposition_n because_o what_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o lay_n a_o tie_n on_o we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n isa_n 55._o 6._o psal_n 55._o 7_o 8._o joel_n 2._o 12._o and_o consequenter_fw-la ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o savoury_a disposition_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n actual_o heat_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o savoriness_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o disciple_n on_o no_o just_a ground_n when_o they_o be_v sleepy_a for_o want_v of_o a_o actual_a heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n the_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a obligation_n to_o pray_v then_o 2._o though_o pain_n and_o extreme_a soul-heaviness_n that_o the_o man_n can_v speak_v psal_n 77._o 4._o and_o hezekiah_n can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n isa_n 38._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o breathe_v out_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n lam._n 3._o 36._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v on_o a_o physical_a or_o judicial_a indisposition_n contradict_v his_o own_o moral_a tie_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o command_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n ass_n 2._o time_n if_o a_o more_o spiritual_a heat_n of_o spirit_n incline_v to_o pray_v or_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v or_o praise_v be_v on_o david_n psal_n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3._o on_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 14._o on_o paul_n act_v 17._o 16_o 17_o 22_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 57_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2._o then_o two_o fire_n be_v stir_v shall_v flame_v more_o vehement_o when_o to_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o command_n add_v now_o though_o oar_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a when_o the_o wind_n be_v fair_a and_o favourable_a on_o the_o sail_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v both_o ride_v on_o a_o spirit_a nimble_a horse_n and_o also_o walk_v the_o same_o time_n on_o foot_n yet_o here_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o word_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o as_o the_o physical_a facility_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a impulsion_n and_o spiritual_a warmness_n that_o be_v on_o so_o the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a morality_n flow_v from_o the_o consider_v and_o believe_v precept_n and_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n will_v close_v sweet_o both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o special_o the_o moral_a or_o obediential_a part_n be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a obedience_n come_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o physical_a part_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a and_o moral_o lawful_a as_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n go_v along_o together_o ass_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o duty_n as_o duty_n be_v a_o moral_a motive_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v withal_o and_o we_o to_o look_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o command_n what_o
ever_o withdraw_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v spirit_n its_o true_a what_o promise_v of_o a_o rich_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o messiah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o 20._o isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o isa_n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o no_o scripture_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o act_v no_o duty_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o strong_o breath_n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o obey_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o until_o feel_v of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o pray_v and_o all_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n man_n than_o can_v be_v accuse_v nor_o condemn_v for_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o believe_v because_o natural_a man_n true_o can_v say_v we_o can_v not_o walk_v before_o onâ—_n guide_n nor_o sail_n without_o our_o steersman_n the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v drawing_n we_o never_o feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o the_o command_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o can_v allege_v any_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o feeling_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o simple_o but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a guide_n since_o we_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o as_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o put_v convert_v one_o to_o such_o a_o method_n it_o be_v to_o render_v duty_n suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o to_o condemn_v scripture-light_n as_o guilty_a of_o darkness_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o after_o scripture_n be_v close_v and_o the_o complete_a canon_n give_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v then_o be_v wild-corn_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o so_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v while_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o position_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v while_o we_o feel_v hunger_n nor_o to_o sleep_v while_o we_o feel_v drowsiness_n though_o if_o eat_v and_o sleep_v be_v look_v on_o as_o duty_n it_o can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o scriptural_a truth_n yet_o to_o look_v to_o feeling_n as_o a_o rule_n before_o we_o obey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o feeling_n of_o breathe_n our_o rule_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n ass_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o another_o extremity_n to_o look_v to_o no_o act_n prayer_n nor_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o though_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o rule_n moral_o oblige_v we_o yet_o to_o fall_v upon_o duty_n look_v only_o to_o the_o rule_n know_v the_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o act_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a duty_n other_o spiritual_a and_o evangelick_n circumstance_n will_v be_v consider_v as_o whether_o jehu_n intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n whether_o the_o intend_a honour_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o pharisee_n in_o pray_v and_o in_o almes-giving_a or_o if_o only_a a_o thirst_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o the_o work_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o do_v will_v be_v look_v to_o as_o we_o suppose_v elisha_n do_v right_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v while_o as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v for_o a_o ministrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v upon_o he_o and_o whither_o while_o wrath_n be_v on_o pure_a hand_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o possible_a out_o of_o eager_a opposition_n to_o enthysiast_n and_o libertine_n we_o run_v on_o another_o extreme_a that_o we_o rush_v on_o duty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o warrant_v we_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n prepare_v or_o not_o prepare_v but_o to_o rush_v on_o the_o duty_n while_o some_o preparation_n or_o self-examination_n go_v before_o be_v clear_a against_o another_o command_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v some_o duty_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o themselves_o they_o require_v fix_v preparation_n as_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v of_o themselves_o and_o these_o who_o offer_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o exod._n 40._o 31_o but_o whether_o this_o may_v warrant_v none_o to_o pray_v while_o they_o first_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o pray_v by_o pray_v and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v preparatory_a must_v be_v prepare_v by_o another_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o without_o end_n spiritual_a preparation_n must_v in_o infinitum_fw-la go_v on_o before_o spiritual_a preparation_n be_v another_o question_n a_o fix_v and_o set_v preparation_n before_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o requisite_a but_o sure_o a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o solemn_a action_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o job_n 11._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o stumble_v many_o in_o headlong_o rush_v upon_o duty_n not_o look_v to_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o yoke_a the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n when_o we_o first_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o godly_a prudence_n which_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n say_v both_o a_o fool_n bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o a_o fool_n sacrifice_n be_v soon_o offer_v some_o receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o mark_v 4._o 16._o 1._o sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n and_o sow_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v mighty_a then_o attempt_v and_o if_o the_o affection_n be_v raveil_v and_o the_o heart_n smoke_v with_o some_o fiery_a disorder_n that_o distemper_n will_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o headlong_o and_o precipitate_a duty_n do_v in_o haste_n argue_v great_a profanness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o worship_n 2._o they_o speak_v a_o irreverent_a not_o eye_v of_o god_n 3._o want_v of_o bendedness_n of_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o pray_v either_o set_v or_o instruct_v or_o ejaculatory_a suit_n be_v to_o be_v delay_v ass_n 5._o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o one_o single_a meaning_n libertine_n wait_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o profess_a feriation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o pray_v hear_v be_v a_o sad_a delusion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n and_o then_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o to_o neglect_v the_o market_n and_o buy_v no_o oil_n while_o the_o market_n of_o mercy_n be_v go_v and_o over_o why_o the_o spirit_n blow_v never_o fair_a for_o their_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o they_o sleep_v all_o their_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o confound_v of_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o blame_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o which_o blow_v not_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n hence_o follow_v 2._o to_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n be_v flow_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fetch_v more_o and_o by_o two_o talent_n to_o gain_v four_o be_v so_o lawful_a a_o wait_n for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o plough_v and_o wait_v
patient_o for_o the_o harvest_n to_o sail_v and_o wait_v till_o the_o jewel_n and_o gold_n come_v home_o and_o the_o ship_n land_n be_v commendable_a this_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o out_o of_o holy_a sovereignty_n come_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n then_o be_v ordinary_a as_o a_o high_a springtide_n as_o my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v or_o prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v or_o prepare_v be_v 1_o to_o welcome_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o high_a manifestation_n and_o wisdom_n require_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o find_v many_o outletting_n and_o sweet_a and_o rich_a access_n in_o pray_v shall_v multiply_v bill_n and_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o pardon_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 51._o shall_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o admit_v to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n eat_v and_o drink_v more_o abundant_o cant._n 5._o 1._o as_o esther_n find_v the_o king_n on_o a_o strain_n of_o graciousness_n to_o she_o esther_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n follow_v her_o suit_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o opportunity_n and_o her_o suit_n be_v not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o single_a man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n even_o all_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o leave_v off_o wrestle_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o violence_n do_v and_o a_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o mighty_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_v a_o lazy_a pursue_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a neglect_n 4._o so_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v high_a manifestation_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v eminent_a be_v a_o limit_v of_o god_n hope_v of_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o concern_v the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o emanation_n and_o outletting_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o think_v good_a we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o praise_n then_o to_o widen_v hope_n in_o order_n to_o instrument_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o shine_a prophet_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v sure_o believe_v his_o word_n be_v better_a than_o censure_v sovereignty_n idolatry_n be_v here_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a ass_n 6._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o real_a and_o physical_a stir_n of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o any_o upon_o our_o part_n except_o we_o say_v with_o pelagian_n that_o we_o begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n follow_v chap._n xi_o 1._o our_o impotency_n to_o duty_n be_v reprove_v can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o wicked_a habit_n in_o sleep_a man_n be_v faulty_a 3._o therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n excuse_v not_o 4._o the_o creature_n sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n formal_o but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o his_o moral_a commandment_n 5._o the_o objection_n of_o many_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o david_n i_o will_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o any_o discuss_v the_o objector_n and_o the_o objection_n both_o answer_v 6._o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o objection_n open_v 7._o a_o natural_a man_n hate_v influence_n both_o physical_a and_o moral_a though_o he_o wish_v physical_a influence_n 8._o the_o objection_n exalt_v nature_n abuse_v grace_n and_o many_o way_n reproach_v god_n his_o grace_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n q._n whither_o or_o no_o do_v our_o impotency_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v clear_a and_o justify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o pray_v not_o ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n and_o a_o due_a rebuke_n duty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rebuke_n our_o can_v as_o a_o sinful_a can_v and_o so_o our_o impotency_n can_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n so_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n isa_n 29._o 11._o i_o can_v read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v i_o be_o sinful_o ignorant_a of_o prophecy_n isa_n 44._o 18._o they_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n jer._n 6._o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hearken_v the_o lord_n grievous_o challenge_v the_o people_n ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o this_o rebellious_a can_v for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o tree_n reject_v as_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o also_o because_o the_o sap_n be_v sour_a and_o the_o bulk_n rot_v christ_n speak_v rebukingly_a of_o some_o impotent_a can_v of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ver._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v please_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v praise_v as_o one_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a shift_n of_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o wife_n luke_n 14._o 20._o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v we_o excuse_v such_o wicked_a weakness_n with_o this_o god_n help_v we_o we_o can_v without_o his_o grace_n do_v better_o 3._o the_o very_a sinful_a habit_n and_o power_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o word_n even_o the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o the_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o habitual_a fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n the_o habitual_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v in_o sleep_a man_n the_o state_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o of_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3._o col._n 1._o 13._o 14._o psal_n 14._o 3._o their_o poison_n of_o nature_n psal_n 58._o 4._o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o the_o sinful_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o hence_o of_o force_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o sleep_a man_n or_o swoon_a man_n act_v and_o commit_v no_o actual_a guiltiness_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o freewill_n be_v guilty_a and_o rebukable_a before_o god_n as_o the_o sleep_a wolf_n be_v bloody_a pray_v the_o sleep_a lion_n be_v cruel_a because_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n that_o be_v inherent_o in_o both_o when_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v actual_o devour_v so_o though_o influence_n to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o since_o we_o lodge_v that_o sinful_a power_n and_o virtual_o as_o be_v say_v consent_v to_o want_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o sinful_a act_n have_v hous-room_n in_o the_o sleep_a man_n we_o be_v thence_o guilty_a upon_o that_o account_n though_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o carry_v sinful_a power_n and_o sinful_a act_n now_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n can_v be_v a_o honest_a excuse_n why_o i_o pray_v not_o yea_o the_o wicked_a impotency_n and_o indisposition_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n the_o same_o way_n physical_a be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o night_n matth._n 26._o be_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n moral_a for_o christ_n command_v watch_v in_o vigorousnesse_n then_o and_o their_o actual_a not_o pray_v be_v another_o guiltiness_n 3._o under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v guilty_a guiltiness_n 1._o in_o not_o consider_v the_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o see_v and_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 3._o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n formal_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v
yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o do_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o deny_v it_o but_o 1._o remove_v god_n have_v appoint_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o heal_v our_o nature_n the_o baptist_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n cure_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n original_n it_o enter_v not_o with_o his_o life_n in_o its_o full_a reign_n as_o a_o king_n as_o in_o other_o and_o sin_v original_n be_v in_o the_o baptist_n as_o in_o other_o as_o to_o the_o demerit_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o now_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o way_n not_o in_o god_n way_n 1._o he_o condemn_v god_n in_o that_o ever_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n for_o strive_v with_o any_o providence_n or_o physical_a influence_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o 2._o what_o warrant_v to_o complain_v that_o all_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v not_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o bestow_v on_o john_n baptist_n 3._o what_o warrant_v to_o desire_v the_o extraordinary_a removal_n of_o sin_n original_n by_o annihilation_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n way_n be_v by_o pray_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v tie_v we_o not_o to_o the_o socinian_n absolute_a take_v away_o of_o sin_n without_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 51._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n hence_o this_o deceit_n or_o sinful_a conceit_n in_o many_o if_o god_n will_v add_v strong_a influence_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o come_v in_o a_o lazy_a despair_v if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v strong_a influence_n physical_a i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o do_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v i_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n tide_n and_o time_n therefore_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o must_v perish_v if_o god_n will_v not_o save_v i_o i_o can_v be_v against_o his_o will_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o must_v refer_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n so_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o this_o sinful_a case_n of_o conscience_n when_o 1._o the_o man_n wish_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o inherency_n of_o sin_n because_o something_o that_o be_v penal_a in_o lust_n torment_n and_o hinder_v sleep_n some_o bodily_a pain_n go_v along_o with_o night_n drink_v but_o yet_o he_o stick_v strong_o to_o the_o sinful_a act_n thereof_o 2._o when_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sinful_a delight_v in_o sin_n he_o murmur_v that_o god_n will_v not_o counter-work_n the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o so_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o so_o dispose_v of_o the_o place_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n since_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o never_o to_o have_v be_v and_o 3._o the_o man_n wish_v he_o may_v be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o and_o fret_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o away_o while_o he_o sleep_v but_o withal_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n 1._o in_o sorrow_v according_a to_o god_n and_o in_o loathe_v it_o 2._o in_o challenge_v himself_o prov._n 5._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n 3._o in_o a_o godly_a improve_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o ransome-payer_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o moral_a remove_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v thereof_o jer._n 50._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o influence_n physical_a simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o all_o use_n and_o end_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o remove_v mountain_n but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o more_o influence_n god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n but_o he_o suit_v not_o of_o god_n every_o bow_n of_o the_o heart_n abstract_v from_o the_o word_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n ver._n 133._o order_n my_o heart_n in_o thy_o step_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o 2._o david_n seek_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o quicken_a influence_n but_o psal_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n verse_n 40._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n verse_n 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n ver._n 149._o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n ver._n 156_o and_o 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v quaker_n and_o familist_n seek_v after_o the_o furious_a wildfire_n of_o hell_n skadding_n and_o flamming_n of_o a_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o brother_n kill_v of_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v father_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o rail_v bitter_a speak_v blaspheme_a have_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o a_o spirit_n 2._o a_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v neglect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v god_n put_v forth_o more_o power_n and_o strong_a influence_n i_o shall_v be_v holy_a indeed_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n sleep_v so_o will_v the_o lord_n put_v forth_o strong_a influence_n corn_n and_o wheat_n and_o vine-tree_n shall_v grow_v without_o husbandry_n and_o sow_v shall_v the_o husbandman_n plough_v not_o and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o harvest_n so_o may_v the_o man_n say_v i_o will_v eat_v not_o god_n can_v nourish_v i_o without_o bread_n influence_n in_o the_o fix_a and_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o in_o god_n way_n of_o use_v mean_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a shall_v one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o attempt_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v no_o warrant_n but_o a_o spirit_n divide_v from_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o from_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_a be_v not_o this_o a_o proud_a tempt_a of_o god_n 3._o do_v not_o all_o the_o wretched_a and_o profane_a practical_o contradict_v god_n the_o drunkard_n will_v draw_v and_o pull_v by_o head_n and_o hair_n influence_n to_o his_o drunken_a prayer_n the_o swearer_n the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o loos-liver_n will_v force_v influence_n to_o his_o empty_a faith_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o save_v and_o there_o must_v be_v influence_n at_o these_o golden_a word_n jam._n 2._o 16._o speak_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o hungry_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v there_o be_v some_o carnal_a fire_n and_o heat_n in_o their_o formality_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o influence_n of_o god_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o when_o as_o these_o influence_n be_v rather_o wrathful_a plague_n of_o god_n join_v with_o our_o sinful_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o favour_n and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lazy_a despair_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o people_n way_n when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v jer._n 18._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v steal_v murder_a whore_v follow_v false_a god_n night_n and_o day_n jer._n 7._o 9_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o be_v it_o not_o dreadful_a that_o when_o god_n refuse_v to_o rain_v down_o influence_n on_o sleeper_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o upon_o dreamer_n and_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o not_o to_o add_v a_o farthing_n more_o for_o the_o field_n and_o the_o precious_a pearl_n christ_n if_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o can_v force_v the_o lord_n will_z he_o will_v he_o to_o save_v they_o true_a all_o the_o reprobate_n that_o cry_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a chide_n with_o god_n if_o god_n will_v not_o save_v i_o by_o such_o act_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n let_v he_o destroy_v i_o for_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o murmur_a at_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 43._o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n
the_o pharisee_n meet_v the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n in_o christ_n mouth_n and_o bitterness_n in_o herod_n resound_v when_o john_n baptist_n do_v rebuke_v his_o incest_n and_o adultery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a contrariety_n and_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o heart_n loathe_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o reject_v thereof_o be_v dreadful_a whereas_o the_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o man_n treasure_n his_o heritage_n his_o soul_n delight_n and_o love_v night_n and_o day_n his_o work_n meditation_n study_n wisdom_n do_v proclaim_v much_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n new-birth_n and_o new_a creation_n must_v love_v the_o mother_n seed_n it_o be_v own_o native_a beginning_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o fountain_n the_o word_n try_v all_o man_n heart_n see_v joh._n 7._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o luk._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29._o act_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 37_o 38_o 39_o act_n 7._o 54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n act_v 13._o 38_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o act_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 17._o 34_o 35_o 36._o some_o believe_v some_o mock_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v close_v with_o the_o word_n influence_n now_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55._o 4._o charge_v he_o not_o as_o a_o mislead_v and_o a_o rash_a guide_n because_o he_o carry_v you_o through_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o flood_n nor_o fountain_n on_o the_o earth_n nor_o dew_n or_o rain_n from_o heaven_n you_o be_v wither_v and_o no_o influence_n come_v from_o he_o let_v faith_n complain_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o justify_v the_o dryness_n of_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o believer_n to_o weep_v because_o he_o want_v rain_n and_o moistness_n and_o be_v sinful_o dry_a and_o yet_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o who_o deny_v rain_n and_o dew_n for_o he_o give_v not_o here_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o holy_o i_o want_v deserve_o for_o my_o just_a demerit_n part._n two_o chap._n i._n 1._o god_n act_n upon_o the_o creature_n first_o and_o not_o the_o creature_n first_o upon_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n dominion_n of_o influence_n on_o free_a will_n 3._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o sleep_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o influence_n 4._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o we_o to_o have_v or_o want_v influence_n 5._o influence_n be_v not_o our_o warrant_n to_o act_v but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o hitherto_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o divine_a influence_n now_o be_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o get_v these_o influence_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o how_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o wind_n 1._o by_o natural_a act_n 2._o by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n 3._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o influence_n especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n hence_o the_o division_n of_o influence_n 1._o by_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o by_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o all_o which_o our_o faith_n pray_v use_v of_o grace_n have_v their_o several_a influence_n what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o fetch_v heavenly_a influence_n from_o god_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n to_o determine_v only_o let_v these_o proposition_n be_v consider_v prop._n 1._o god_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o act_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v his_o stir_v up_o influence_n to_o it_o we_o can_v in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la physicae_fw-la first_o breath_n upon_o god_n he_o prevene_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n rise_v or_o rise_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o act_v upon_o it_o but_o no_o second_v cause_n do_v prevene_v the_o first_o or_o universal_a cause_n the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n do_v act_n first_o upon_o the_o rose_n but_o the_o rose_n do_v not_o first_o act_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n job_n 37._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n frost_n be_v give_v this_o show_v that_o the_o host_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o dead_a passive_a sleepy_a cypher_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stir_v they_o god_n must_v be_v father_n lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o create_a act_n and_o faith_n will_v without_o carefulness_n or_o unbelief_n commit_v all_o to_o so_o wise_a a_o steersman_n though_o phil._n 4._o 6._o the_o sea_n shall_v drown_v i_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o the_o air_n suffocate_v i_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o pray_v matth._n 6._o i_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_n ver_fw-la 25._o dispensation_n take_v no_o thought_n they_o will_v kill_v i_o if_o i_o confess_v christ_n fear_v not_o matth._n 10._o 28_o 29._o your_o father_n care_v for_o two_o sparrow_n and_o for_o every_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n o_o but_o the_o ship_n i_o be_o in_o be_v a_o sink_v matth._n 8._o 26._o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a waken_v christ_n by_o pray_v ah_o my_o little_a daughter_n be_v dead_a fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mark_v 5._o 36._o ah_o they_o shall_v deliver_v we_o to_o synagogue_n and_o prison_n and_o bring_v we_o before_o king_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v hate_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n true_a but_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v 17._o it_o be_v but_o our_o unbelief_n which_o see_v god_n suffer_v all_o to_o roll_v and_o reel_v as_o fortune_n nature_n and_o devil_n will_v which_o make_v we_o sinful_o care_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n can_v face_n and_o christ_n not_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o john_n 5._o 17._o but_o all_o be_v in_o a_o good_a hand_n obj._n but_o heman_n say_v psal_n 88_o 13._o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o piel_n antecessit_fw-la antevert_fw-la it_o praeoccupavit_n anticipavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o in_o time_n in_o earliness_n psal_n 119._o 148._o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night_n watch_n deut._n 23._o 4._o the_o amalekite_v prevent_v you_o not_o with_o bread_n it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o in_o place_n psal_n 68_o 26._o the_o singer_n go_v before_o its_o strange_a that_o any_o prayer_n can_v prevent_v god_n ans_fw-fr not_o proper_o he_o say_v himself_o job_n 41._o 11._o who_o have_v prevent_v i_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o then_o our_o prevent_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v some_o debt_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v unpossible_a and_o as_o paul_n observe_v rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v he_o first_o therefore_o 1._o he_o speak_v psal_n 88_o of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o heman_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v more_o early_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v then_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v true_a as_o if_o heman_n early_a pray_v waken_v god_n psal_n 44._o 23._o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o prevent_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deliverer_n and_o a_o comforter_n god_n god_n order_n be_v that_o our_o pray_n make_v a_o impulsion_n and_o stir_v on_o the_o lord_n first_o and_o then_o he_o deliver_v and_o comfort_n psal_n 24._o 6._o psal_n 18._o 6_o 7_o &_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o genere_fw-la mediorum_fw-la moralium_fw-la prayer_n wake_v heaven_n and_o put_v the_o lord_n a_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o real_a and_o physical_a act_n the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n or_o viol._n be_v not_o say_v to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o the_o musician_n hand_n touch_v the_o string_n hence_o be_v music_n nor_o do_v the_o axe_n stir_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o carpenter_n but_o the_o carpenter_n arm_n lift_v up_o the_o axe_n therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o free_a will_n can_v and_o may_v prevent_v grace_n in_o place_n of_o prevent_a grace_n give_v we_o nature_n and_o the_o creature_n prevent_v god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o ointment_n draw_v sinner_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o nature_n prevent_v grace_n be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v
before_o and_o above_o god_n whereas_o the_o rose_n warm_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n warm_v and_o nourish_v the_o rose_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o herb_n do_v not_o refresh_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n but_o heaven_n and_o cloud_n nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o corn_n and_o grass_n and_o it_o must_v be_v untoward_a and_o froward_a divinity_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n heal_v the_o physician_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o not_o we_o he_o its_o impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v prevent_v grace_n prop._n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o his_o free_a decree_n have_v tie_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o moral_a cause_n will_n yet_o that_o moral_a cause_n even_o the_o pray_a man_n stir_v not_o until_o god_n first_o prevent_v he_o to_o pray_v hence_o the_o lord_n move_v and_o wheel_n about_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o most_o absolute_a among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o king_n prov._n 21._o 1._o and_o that_o not_o if_o the_o king_n will_v and_o say_v amen_o with_o his_o prior_n or_o former_a or_o collateral_a consent_n but_o whithersoever_o jehovah_n will_n hence_o our_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 119._o 36._o not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n psal_n 141._o 4._o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n psal_n 86._o 11._o so_o jacob_n pray_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o son_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o to_o he_o esther_n and_o her_o maid_n pray_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ahasuerus_n see_v gen._n 43._o 14._o the_o lord_n almighty_n give_v you_o mercy_n before_o the_o man_n if_o god_n can_v not_o indeclivable_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o his_o own_o way_n side_z or_o end_n be_v it_o by_o antecedent_n predetermination_n or_o what_o way_n else_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o master_n of_o willing_a and_o nill_v then_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v destroy_v free_a will_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o such_o petition_n pray_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o free_a will_n where_o sure_a we_o pray_v for_o perfect_a and_o the_o sanctify_a bow_v of_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v god_n 2._o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o free_a act_n remain_v strong_o in_o the_o creature_n power_n we_o must_v in_o these_o suit_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n pray_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v 3._o if_o god_n do_v carry_v free_a will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v than_o we_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o only_a praise_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o our_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o free_a will_n which_o make_v the_o discriminate_a difference_n 1._o hence_o we_o be_v to_o commit_v our_o free_a will_n to_o the_o lord_n dominion_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o totter_a goddess_n as_o free_v will_v which_o have_v lose_v and_o destroy_v angel_n and_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n can_v guide_v well_o enough_o yea_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o impotency_n if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v that_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n heavenly_a influence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n coffer_n to_o be_v husband_v by_o the_o creature_n how_o false_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v buy_v free_a will_n to_o himself_o 3._o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o that_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o be_v more_o master_n of_o man_n hatred_n and_o favour_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o prov._n 3._o 1_o 4._o psal_n 106._o 46._o for_o will_v enemy_n and_o hater_n show_v we_o favour_n and_o love_n if_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o own_o hatred_n and_o love_n not_o at_o all_o we_o must_v thank_v and_o bless_v a_o high_a hand_n than_o such_o man_n 4._o shall_v we_o pray_v more_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o rain_v upon_o in_o our_o wither_a condition_n by_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n object_n by_o your_o way_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o influence_n except_o the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o we_o other_o forego_n influence_n answ_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v prayer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steel_v with_o faith_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o david_n pray_v for_o his_o own_o prayer_n psal_n 5._o 2._o psal_n 28._o 2._o psal_n 88_o 2._o psal_n 141._o 2._o 2._o will_v the_o objector_n relish_v prayer_n without_o influence_n of_o grace_n can_v nature_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o accept_n of_o nature_n work_n prop._n 3._o because_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o all_o creature_n act_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o act_v nothing_o for_o than_o shall_v not_o the_o husbandman_n plough_n sow_n and_o labour_n for_o god_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o without_o the_o influence_n and_o blessing_n from_o on_o high_a the_o husbandman_n labour_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o plant_v vine-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n or_o to_o sow_v barley_n or_o wheat_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o seaman_n never_o sail_v for_o god_n only_o can_v create_v wind_n and_o tide_n and_o god_n only_o be_v master_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o sail_v and_o of_o right_a steer_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n declare_v not_o his_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o forbid_v man_n to_o pray_v do_v and_o other_o to_o plough_v and_o sail_v 2._o since_o the_o lord_n offer_v no_o positive_a violence_n to_o hinder_v these_o act_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o it_o become_v we_o to_o set_v to_o work_v and_o to_o act_v with_o and_o under_o he_o and_o to_o commit_v the_o event_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o lord_n of_o our_o act_n as_o he_o do_v all_o and_o whole_a the_o work_n and_o we_o do_v act_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o pray_v yea_o and_o in_o plough_v but_o be_v mere_a dead_a and_o useless_a patient_n as_o libertine_n dream_v something_o may_v follow_v to_o justify_v our_o idleness_n but_o our_o corruption_n follow_v satan_n teach_v we_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o say_v vain_o either_o we_o do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v nothing_o and_o so_o we_o darken_v his_o glory_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o or_o then_o we_o say_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a we_o do_v nothing_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o therefore_o must_v we_o say_v let_v god_n pray_v labour_v the_o earth_n trade_n and_o sail_n and_o put_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_n but_o the_o former_a be_v sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n and_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v proclaim_v disobedience_n yea_o and_o whether_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n antecedent_o master_v the_o creature_n act_n or_o we_o joint_o and_o collateral_o be_v master_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o both_o case_n to_o act_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n influence_n our_o rule_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v prop._n 4._o hence_o to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o physical_a power_n over_o the_o lord_n act_n of_o omnipotency_n for_o we_o do_v not_o formal_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o a_o way_n commendable_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o 1._o the_o libertine_n be_v blasphemous_o wide_a the_o creature_n can_v do_v say_v he_o nothing_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n work_v all_o sin_n all_o obedience_n immediate_o in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o read_v pray_v hear_v the_o word_n meditate_v confer_v or_o go_v about_o work_n of_o reform_a abuse_n in_o religion_n because_o all_o these_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o the_o
spirit_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o preach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a confound_v of_o the_o efficient_a real_a cause_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o we_o obey_v with_o the_o objective_a cause_n and_o moral_o direct_v command_a and_o persuade_v rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o obedience_n yea_o and_o child_n can_v contradict_v this_o who_o know_v that_o the_o mason_n who_o employ_v his_o strength_n to_o build_v must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o mason_n rule_n and_o the_o art_n plummet_n and_o line_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n visive_a of_o see_v be_v light_n be_v colour_n that_o be_v see_v and_o the_o soldier_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o apprehend_v a_o man_n and_o law_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v all_o one_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o moral_n and_o godly_a delight_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o facility_n and_o strength_n of_o do_v be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o who_o help_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o command_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o build_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n therefore_o let_v builder_n watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v for_o god_n he_o alone_o shall_v build_v city_n and_o house_n and_o watch_v over_o man_n and_o all_o society_n and_o bring_v all_o soul_n to_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o act_v and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o speak_v judge_n 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o have_v a_o real_a truth_n though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v for_o his_o holy_a command_n sake_n to_o act_v and_o to_o eye_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n and_o oeconomy_n and_o art_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v master_n of_o work_n and_o only_a steersman_n chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v to_o get_v influence_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a power_n to_o come_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n though_o he_o can_v hale_v himself_o to_o land_n 2._o how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o natural_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o believe_v 3._o how_o sin_n original_a deserve_v eternal_a wrath_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o infant_n 5._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o 5._o how_o the_o lord_n command_v impotent_a man_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v supernatural_a act_n to_o a_o man_n drown_v in_o nature_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o when_o a_o tyrant_n command_v a_o child_n to_o wheel_n about_o the_o first_o heaven_n else_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o for_o the_o so_o move_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v neither_o a_o moral_a duty_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o duty_n compassible_a by_o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o child_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o lay_v on_o supernatural_a command_n upon_o man_n unable_a to_o believe_v be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o can_v pay_v and_o what_o they_o owe_v and_o can_v never_o pay_v but_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pay_n the_o debt_n of_o faith_n the_o precept_n be_v not_o unrational_a where_o the_o end_n be_v rational_a 2._o not_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v satisfy_v but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o compone_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o a_o friendly_a gospel_n treaty_n for_o nothing_o heightn_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o free_a grace_n nothing_o kill_v and_o render_v self-condemned_n the_o man_n more_o than_o a_o see_v necessity_n of_o forgive_a love_n yea_o the_o read_n of_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o law-debt_n with_o tear_n when_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o frank_o be_v a_o strong_o convince_a dispensation_n 2._o something_o which_o be_v real_o little_a or_o nothing_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n when_o he_o can_v command_v it_o and_o can_v sail_v he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v exercise_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o come_v as_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n upon_o a_o mere_a natural_a motive_n sinful_a curiosity_n intention_n and_o a_o purpose_n violent_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v john_n 7._o 45_o 46_o 47._o yea_o with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v as_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n do_v act_v 2._o and_o yet_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o will_n and_o intent_n the_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o some_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o sail_n to_o india_n poor_a with_o no_o intention_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o gold_n but_o only_o to_o get_v bread_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v again_o from_o india_n rich_a with_o indian_a gold_n and_o many_o precious_a stone_n far_o beside_o their_o intention_n a_o man_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a go_v to_o athens_n upon_o no_o purpose_n to_o become_v learn_v yet_o providence_n so_o dispose_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o learning_n and_o study_v many_o year_n he_o return_v from_o athens_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o indian_a gold_n or_o the_o learning_n of_o athens_n do_v contribute_v any_o real_a or_o physical_a strength_n to_o his_o loco-motive_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o journey_v to_o india_n or_o athens_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n do_v add_v any_o new_a real_a and_o physical_a strength_n to_o peter_n hearer_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o warefare_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 56._o isa_n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o triumph_a chariot_n of_o christ_n conquer_a christ_n office-house_n of_o free_a grace_n now_o a_o man_n on_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o sick_a may_v come_v to_o the_o physician_n office-house_n where_o all_o his_o medicine_n box_n and_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o health_n be_v and_o be_v cure_v ere_o he_o go_v a_o way_n and_o may_v go_v away_o with_o perfect_a strength_n and_o health_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n house_n in_o no_o strength_n nor_o health_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o art_n and_o medicine_n the_o word_n be_v the_o net_n the_o fish_n may_v come_v in_o its_o own_o natural_a motion_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fisher_n that_o hale_v the_o fish_n to_o land_n the_o fish_n catch_v not_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o do_v the_o work_n by_o the_o spiriâ—â—_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n isa_n 49._o 2._o his_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o isa_n 45._o 5._o a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n come_v in_o within_o the_o shoot_n
the_o second_o death_n infant_n then_o die_v infant_n be_v no_o debtor_n to_o the_o complete_a ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n bless_a infant_n and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o infancy_n hold_v heaven_n by_o no_o charter_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 9_o 3._o what_o debt_n be_v this_o who_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v pay_v the_o hire_n of_o free_a love_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v bear_v beast_n tiger_n lion_n dog_n and_o brood_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n coheir_n with_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n never_o dream_v that_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n can_v fit_v and_o spiritual_o capacitate_v you_o for_o receive_v influence_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n nature_n can_v more_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a state_n than_o a_o thistle_n can_v change_v itself_o into_o a_o vine-tree_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o all_o indisposition_n of_o deadness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n who_o he_o quicken_v that_o man_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v live_v who_o can_v help_v a_o dead_a heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o can_v quicken_v such_o dead_a one_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o proud_a pen_n that_o will_v plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o a_o hellish_a nature_n and_o except_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n pelagian_n what_o do_v they_o but_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o sinner_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v back_o to_o heaven_n with_o his_o medicament_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v here_o no_o sick_a folk_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a enough_o new_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v useless_a the_o letter_n and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o word_n can_v raise_v dead_a soul_n shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v christ_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o diligent_a seek_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n its_o good_a to_o lie_v near_o the_o fountain_n for_o all_o that_o as_o motion_n beget_v and_o augment_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o move_v frequent_a seek_n bring_v home_o influence_n so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o use_v mean_n compare_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o v._n 4._o and_o psal_n 22._o 2._o with_o psal_n 18._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o fetch_v influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o justify_v one_o perform_v any_o moral_a action_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 1._o some_o heat_n and_o warmness_n may_v arise_v material_o from_o act_n in_o duty_n though_o customary_a formal_a dead_a 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a action_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n 4._o influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o natural_a and_o literal_a act_n though_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v some_o way_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v near_o to_o save_v act_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o contrary_n of_o these_o action_n be_v 6._o a_o practice_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n there_o be_v some_o act_n even_o in_o renew_a man_n influence_n partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o from_o nature_n custom_n or_o formality_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o frame_v because_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o justify_v one_o do_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a from_o a_o only_a principle_n natural_a without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n at_o all_o since_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o the_o full_a bensil_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n retard_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n be_v weaken_v and_o remit_v or_o slack_v in_o its_o strength_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v weaken_v retard_v and_o blunt_v the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o far_o more_o there_o be_v in_o all_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v good_a moral_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n less_o or_o more_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v to_o work_v though_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n natural_a power_n custom_n or_o a_o mere_a office_n with_o little_a influence_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o action_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o go_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 141._o 2._o act_n 3._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o may_v go_v about_o these_o duty_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a custom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v their_o own_o backdraw_a heart_n shall_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o they_o may_v pray_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o otherwise_o they_o do_v mind_n the_o duty_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v inflame_v with_o spiritual_a duty_n ere_o they_o end_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o family_n pray_v at_o set_a time_n so_o may_v a_o pastor_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a straighten_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o fire_n flaught_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kindle_v fall_n upon_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o work_n be_v end_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v various_a as_o touch_v their_o degree_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v dead_a cold_a and_o unbelieve_o to_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o a_o psalm_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o david_n psal_n 22._o 2._o exponing_n that_o of_o he_o as_o some_o verity_n it_o have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o in_o ezekiah_n in_o his_o song_n isa_n 39_o 10._o in_o jonah_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 6._o psal_n 38._o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afflict_a soul_n psal_n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v confidence_n of_o believe_v triumph_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o praise_v ere_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal_n 22._o ps_n 6._o ps_n 38._o psal_n 116._o habak_v 1._o 12._o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o of_o ezekiah_n isa_n 38._o of_o jonah_n c._n 2._o of_o moses_n psal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 102._o psal_n 89._o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o admirable_a variety_n of_o up-lifting_a and_o down-casting_a of_o joy_n of_o believe_v of_o sink_v and_o doubt_v of_o hope_v and_o legal_a fret_v strong_a ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o faith_n and_o faint_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o psal_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_o not_o silent_a yet_o arise_v ver_fw-la 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n ver._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o faint_a be_v in_o that_o v_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n at_o least_o this_o may_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o david_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n v_o 9_o 10._o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v
the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n in_o silence_v the_o learned_a enemy_n in_o strong_o convince_a parable_n 3._o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n instant_o without_o medicine_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n blast_v the_o figtree_n act_n 16._o 39_o isa_n 61._o 1._o john_n 3._o 34._o isa_n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o influence_n more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v see_v in_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o pray_v strong_a believe_v in_o tear_n and_o cry_n in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n convert_v the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 5._o he_o must_v have_v have_v strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o sinless_a conversation_n in_o a_o mortify_a walk_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o john_n 6._o though_o he_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o out_o in_o be_v poor_a for_o we_o in_o have_v no_o hole_n nor_o lodging_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o meek_a and_o patient_a forgive_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o pray_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o obey_v all_o law_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n ceremonial_a moral_a natural_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n obedience_n to_o caesar_n to_o parent_n brethren_n to_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o his_o virtue_n of_o faith_n lowliness_n meekness_n patience_n love_n zeal_n hope_v delight_v in_o god_n now_o though_o none_o can_v be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v not_o near_o to_o god_n only_o but_o be_v god-man_n and_o emanuel_n yet_o learn_v we_o hence_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v we_o under_o the_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o dwell_v hard_a by_o the_o fountain_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v water_v the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n have_v most_o influence_n and_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o be_v near_o to_o spikenard_n to_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n and_o be_v daily_o among_o the_o herb_n and_o haunt_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o all_o fragrant_a smell_n will_v carry_v some_o sweet_a savour_n away_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o out-letting_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n must_v run_v much_o upon_o these_o who_o be_v daily_o near_o to_o he_o keep_v a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o be_v much_o at_o cup_n at_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o swearer_n what_o hope_v of_o shower_n and_o watering_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o such_o a_o curse_a soil_n but_o 2._o the_o father_n draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n teach_v man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o hold_n forth_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o sinner_n christ_n word_n be_v remarkable_a john_n 15._o own_o 1._o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n when_o christ_n father_n plough_v the_o sinner_n and_o break_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v influence_n there_o for_o than_o be_v the_o father_n fit_v the_o soil_n for_o christ_n col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n end_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a influence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o work_v the_o man_n translation_n and_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o in_o promove_v his_o work_n john_n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n let_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o talk_v you_o to_o we_o of_o predeterminate_a influence_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_a god_n influence_n how_o shall_v our_o short_a arm_n reach_v these_o influence_n we_o must_v have_v influence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n answ_n 1._o the_o adversary_n here_o deny_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n in_o bestow_v influence_n and_o submit_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o sovereign_a man_n bradwardin_n desire_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n who_o be_v under_o man_n freewill_n i_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o 2._o covenant_n the_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n condescend_v to_o take_v on_o the_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o painful_a husbandman_n who_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o noble_a generous_a vine-tree_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o high_a garden_n and_o shall_v a_o earthly_a husbandman_n plough_n delve_n ditch_n plant_n purge_v and_o do_v all_o that_o become_v his_o office_n so_o that_o it_o the_o vine-tree_n have_v wit_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o make_v a_o question_n will_v the_o husbandman_n care_v for_o i_o will_v he_o delve_v and_o dress_v and_o purge_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n far_o more_o may_v the_o believer_n say_v christ_n father_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o good_a husbandman_n and_o both_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o i_o i'faith_o will_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o office_n of_o husbandry_n he_o will_v send_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o influence_n upon_o his_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o i_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a twig_n 3._o christ_n say_v john_n 15._o i_o be_o the_o vine-tree_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o look_v what_o influence_n of_o sap_n and_o life_n the_o vine-tree_n send_v to_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o make_v that_o good_a john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o 1._o as_o king_n and_o prince_n christ_n must_v put_v out_o his_o influence_n for_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n act_v 5._o 31._o 2._o he_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n then_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v his_o office_n and_o to_o warm_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n luke_n 24._o 32_o 45._o 3._o as_o high_a priest_n he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o contribute_v his_o influence_n for_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 49._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o john_n 16._o 7._o yea_o and_o predeterminate_v influence_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o ezek._n 18._o 19_o isa_n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o when_o a_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 8._o and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o v_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o when_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o fullness_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o isa_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o isa_n 42._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 11._o 10_o 11._o there_o must_v be_v promise_v a_o power_n of_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n to_o follow_v christ_n psal_n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o call_v this_o bow_n of_o the_o heart_n predeterminate_v grace_n or_o give_v it_o another_o name_n i_o contend_v not_o or_o call_v it_o a_o impression_n of_o strong_a delectation_n on_o the_o will_n so_o it_o be_v invincible_a insuperable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o call_n and_o draw_v power_n of_o christ_n no_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o irresistible_a which_o include_v the_o will_n free_a consent_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 53._o prove_v that_o influence_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v promise_v by_o which_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n soul-travel_n and_o the_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n isa_n 59_o 20_o 21_o
22._o isa_n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 89._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n give_v many_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n undertake_v for_o these_o many_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n to_o cast_v none_o of_o they_o forth_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v master_n of_o their_o free_a will_n and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o bar_n of_o strong_a influence_n on_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n hence_o against_o all_o trepidation_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v remove_v what_o warrant_v have_v we_o that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n these_o be_v a_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o we_o can_v command_v take_v these_o answer_n 1._o good_a what_o ever_o mediatory_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o son_n they_o be_v gracious_a influence_n lay_v by_o for_o our_o good_a as_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n a_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o give_v out_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o minor_n he_o mix_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o look_v on_o it_o as_o none_o of_o he_o but_o to_o be_v expend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o minor_n have_v assurance_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o care_n of_o their_o tutor_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o own_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a tutor_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o best_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o best_a of_o king_n the_o most_o faithful_a of_o priest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v by_o office_n be_v to_o give_v out_o influence_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v acquit_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n then_o shall_v his_o subject_n find_v the_o outletting_n of_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31._o for_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throve_n and_o chair_n of_o princely_a state_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o nation_n therewith_o as_o also_o when_o we_o sin_v he_o give_v out_o influence_n for_o believe_v that_o our_o advocate_n live_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o the_o act_n of_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v come_v from_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o feed_v all_o live_a thing_n the_o raven_n move_v not_o the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n nor_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v far_o more_o believer_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o this_o christ_n shall_v full_o execute_v all_o his_o office_n in_o all_o part_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o vine-tree_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o nature_n send_v sap_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n do_v not_o deliberate_v nor_o interpose_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o send_v down_o life_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n but_o nature_n have_v a_o strong_a hand_n in_o this_o at_o least_o love_n be_v soon_o resolve_v in_o the_o husband_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o influence_n of_o good_a communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o spouse_n the_o great_a thing_n redemption_n be_v purchase_v and_o will_v christ_n stand_v and_o doubt_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o complete_a the_o redemption_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o chap._n vi_o the_o two_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o the_o difference_n in_o order_n to_o influence_n open_v 3._o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o pray_a spirit_n 6._o no_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 7._o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n 8._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n 9_o twofold_n power_n and_o efficacy_n 10._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o literal_a act_n of_o the_o word_n but_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o here_o to_o be_v eye_v and_o if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o can_v want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o save_a influence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o save_a influence_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n let_v out_o all_o their_o influence_n in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o the_o character_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a influence_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o spirit_n be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v they_o know_v he_o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o be_v that_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o search_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n spirit_n search_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 12._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v far_o above_o we_o he_o answer_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o v_o 12._o we_o be_v such_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o humane_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o know_v art_n and_o science_n world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o spirit_n a_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n that_o judge_v the_o depth_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o hence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o save_a influence_n due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n spirit_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o philosophy_n and_o art_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o present_a flow_a world_n and_o no_o more_o and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n see_v all_o that_o a_o child_n can_v see_v and_o know_v and_o much_o more_o in_o a_o more_o solid_a way_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n often_o as_o moses_n solomon_n daniel_n paul_n see_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o know_v high_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n as_o 1._o how_o heaven_n lie_v how_o many_o summer_n be_v in_o one_o year_n in_o that_o land_n 2._o the_o river_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n show_v isa_n 55._o 1._o the_o garden_n the_o second_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leave_v serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 3._o what_o a_o plantation_n be_v there_o what_o street_n of_o gold_n the_o rich_a citizen_n walk_v in_o with_o their_o foot_n rev._n 21._o the_o structure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o
for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o then_o pray_v be_v a_o mass_n of_o influence_n for_o faith_n for_o holy_a desire_n for_o sense_n of_o want_n yea_o and_o no_o man_n get_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o pray_a son_n luke_n 11._o 11._o only_o this_o shall_v bide_v a_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v the_o spirit_n answ_n yea_o magus_n though_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v act_v 8._o 21._o the_o law_n command_v pray_v to_o god_n incarnate_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o first_o command_n charge_v all_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n practical_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o abate_v a_o whit_n and_o come_v down_o from_o his_o holy_a rigorousnesse_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v amends_o veniali_fw-la and_o give_v we_o as_o some_o pelagian_n say_v a_o low_a and_o mild_a law_n which_o forbid_v not_o venial_n et_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la praecise_a sub_fw-la periculo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la yea_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n nor_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v not_o sin_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v not_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o lesser_a and_o venial_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o psal_n 51._o 5._o psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o god_n may_v straight_o all_o man_n to_o pay_v the_o very_a stock_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o adam_n 2._o be_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o await_v the_o wind_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o use_v mean_n but_o refuse_v to_o command_v body_n and_o leg_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o seaside_n and_o the_o ship_n the_o body_n and_o leg_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o wind_n so_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n who_o refuse_v to_o stir_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o grow_n of_o lily_n and_o flower_n wild_a on_o the_o mountain_n spirit_n plough_n or_o spade_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o infield_n pelagian_n must_v not_o get_v their_o will_n their_o common_a universal_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o those_o who_o say_v man_n can_v pray_v who_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n happy_o they_o may_v compliment_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o they_o deny_v prevening_n grace_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o nature_n prevene_v grace_n and_o man_n prevene_v god_n and_o not_o grace_n prevene_v nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o preven_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o apple_n grow_v before_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o bloom_n be_v before_o the_o herb_n nay_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v my_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v ruby_n and_o jasper-stone_n with_o clay_n and_o common_a flint_n and_o rock_n nay_o nature_n can_v trade_v without_o grace_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n create_v the_o rosetree_n the_o rosetree_n can_v seed_v nor_o bring_v forth_o rosetree_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o minister_n and_o professor_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o too_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n cast_v never_o fire_n on_o the_o people_n they_o never_o warm_v heart_n but_o by_o hew_v and_o strike_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o letter_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v not_o down_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ah_o our_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o land_n not_o rain_v upon_o and_o let_v man_n speak_v can_v you_o live_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n more_o than_o you_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o cry_v lord_n can_v my_o dry_a bone_n live_v soul_n miss_v you_o the_o anoint_v the_o complain_v of_o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o free_a manifestation_n flow_n and_o out-letting_n of_o free_a grace_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o it_o isa_n 63._o 17._o 2._o yield_v to_o a_o temptation_n be_v a_o pain_n to_o the_o saint_n psal_n 73._o 21_o 22._o 3._o influence_n the_o saint_n pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o teach_v lead_v quicken_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o withdraw_n of_o these_o be_v evil_a 4._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 5._o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bare_a habit_n for_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v david_n lot_n peter_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n aaron_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o we_o suit_v also_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o sanctify_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o must_v suit_v influence_n 6._o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51._o 12._o nor_o forsake_v we_o nor_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o 43._o we_o then_o also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v gracious_a influence_n 7._o a_o gracious_a find_n how_o sweet_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v lead_v move_v guide_v by_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v sense_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o in_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v of_o sanctify_v we_o then_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v not_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o do_v psal_n 63._o 5._o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n if_o we_o 1._o consider_v the_o spirit_n relation_n to_o the_o word_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o word_n isa_n 59_o 21._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a chair_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 16._o isa_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workhouse_n and_o shop_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n the_o word_n the_o ship_n or_o chariot_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v and_o stir_v the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n honour_v so_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n move_v and_o act_n when_o the_o word_n move_v and_o act_n the_o spirit_n utter_v not_o a_o groan_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o act_n 10._o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o chariot_n move_v the_o pilot_n or_o steersman_n and_o the_o coachman_n be_v move_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a minister_n often_o drive_v a_o empty_a coach_n and_o carry_v but_o sound_n and_o letter_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o word_n and_o be_v steersman_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o vessel_n be_v afloat_o and_o sail_n gallant_o before_o the_o wind_n 2._o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a clay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o many_o sound_n syllable_n and_o letter_n if_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o this_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o will_v be_v well_o expon_v word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o subjective_n and_o material_a which_o come_v from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n holiness_n liveliness_n divinity_n majesty_n of_o style_n even_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n no_o book_n no_o speech_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n comparable_a to_o it_o difference_v there_o be_v 2._o a_o formal_a power_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o enlighten_v to_o teach_v to_o rebuke_v to_o convince_v to_o persuade_v so_o our_o divine_n say_v a_o modern_a lutheran_n wide_o mistake_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a how_o mighty_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o a_o dead_a inky_a letter_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n both_o do_v the_o like_a distinction_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o axe_n of_o steel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o artificer_n that_o make_v they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sharpness_n and_o aptness_n to_o cut_v suppose_v the_o artificer_n that_o make_v both_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v weeld_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o war_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o axe_n both_o be_v dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o hence_o 1._o since_o we_o be_v mere_a messenger_n we_o can_v breathe_v life_n in_o the_o word_n only_o like_o the_o trumpeter_n that_o blow_v his_o warm_a breath_n through_o a_o dead_a trumpet_n of_o brass_n but_o he_o blow_v or_o breathe_v no_o valour_n or_o courage_n in_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o before_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o and_o breath_n life_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v conjoin_v ezech._n 2._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o 2._o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o he_o set_v i_o on_o my_o foot_n so_o john_n 5._o 25._o ezech._n 37._o 7_o 8._o it_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v minister_n and_o hearer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n otherwise_o the_o shepherd_n sing_v through_o a_o â—aten_a reed_n shall_v never_o feed_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o make_v they_o fat_a and_o people_n often_o receive_v in_o their_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o sound_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n hearer_n and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n isa_n 53._o 1._o isa_n 28._o 9_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o as_o wean_a child_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o hearer_n be_v fat_v hypocrite_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n speak_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o happy_o deadly_a and_o weak_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o speaker_n mouth_n and_o the_o hearer_n heart_n the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o and_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n lie_v dead_a until_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v then_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o lively_a way_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n only_o do_v not_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o 3._o the_o light_n may_v remain_v only_a light_n and_o literal_a and_o useless_a the_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n know_v they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v yet_o they_o sleep_v the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o up_o literal_a light_n to_o spiritual_o quicken_a light_n john_n 16._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o what_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n isa_n 7._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n john_n 3._o conviction_n 18_o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n convince_v man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o literal_a conviction_n until_o the_o spirit_n carry_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n deserve_v and_o of_o unbelief_n desert_n but_o not_o of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n who_o believe_v not_o but_o god_n must_v give_v a_o general_a suspension_n against_o the_o gospel_n decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o most_o of_o mankind_n ah_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o unbelief_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v nor_o in_o all_o this_o do_v the_o spirit_n add_v any_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o when_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o convince_v as_o the_o hewer_n put_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o only_o he_o apply_v powerful_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o axe_n and_o other_o tool_n by_o which_o he_o make_v curious_a carve_v work_n nor_o do_v the_o soldier_n add_v any_o new_a sharpness_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o valorous_a exploit_n all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v be_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o threaten_n and_o promise_n in_o actual_a persuade_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o word_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o only_o much_o godly_a tremble_n be_v require_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o his_o mighty_a influence_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n 2._o hence_o that_o be_v wildfire_n and_o sparkle_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o sign_n image_n ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_v to_o work_v and_o act_n with_o his_o own_o tool_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o bid_v burn_v the_o bible_n fancy_n antiochus_n have_v such_o influence_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n some_o make_v the_o bible_n a_o hornbook_n for_o new_a beginner_n only_o as_o image_n be_v and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v all_o spirit_n turn_v into_o pure_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v themselves_o speak_v write_v such_o foolery_n why_o do_v they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v all_o spirit_n do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o though_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o spirit_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n none_o have_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n and_o mysterious_a vision_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o then_o john_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o throne_n and_o glorious_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v can_v one_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n speak_v of_o read_v when_o he_o have_v see_v all_o these_o vision_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o he_o put_v a_o seal_n of_o honour_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v in_o his_o divine_a epistle_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a life_n luk._n 24._o 27._o he_o expones_fw-la the_o scripture_n who_o so_o mock_v the_o scripture_n loathe_v the_o spirit_n also_o chap._n vii_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o four_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v
forth_o oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o act_n and_o join_v hearty_a consent_n thereto_o 4._o self-denial_n 5._o in_o a_o bewildered_a condition_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o spiritual_a facility_n in_o act_v 7._o to_o act_v much_o in_o public_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n 8._o much_o watch_v and_o pray_v 9_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a man_n 10._o to_o be_v much_o in_o spiritual_a conference_n be_v all_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v what_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr he_o who_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o will_n of_o the_o guide_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o prophet_n act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o philip_n act_v 8._o accurate_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v more_o legal_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v more_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o persuasive_a lead_n son_n act_v 10._o 19_o act_n 11._o 12._o act_n 18._o 9_o 10_o 11._o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o john_n 16._o 13._o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o lie_v under_o and_o obedient_a receive_n of_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a bensil_n of_o will_n and_o much_o freedom_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n disposition_n backdraw_v in_o spiritual_a work_n proclaim_v much_o carnality_n but_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v above_o measure_n be_v all_o will_n and_o all_o heart_n and_o all_o spirit_n to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 40._o 8_o 9_o 2._o the_o lead_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o run_v and_o be_v strong_o close_v with_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n cant._n 1._o 4._o psal_n 119._o 32._o cant._n 3._o 4._o i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v be_v not_o this_o violence_n sweet_a feeling_n and_o high_a commend_v of_o he_o follow_v when_o the_o spirit_n violence_n in_o draw_v and_o the_o spouses_n violence_n in_o run_v meet_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a close_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n delight_v in_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o his_o delight_v in_o the_o spouse_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o 2._o here_o if_o in_o any_o it_o be_v true_a to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v shall_v be_v lead_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n make_v room_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o dwell_v fire_n make_v more_o fire_n 3._o a_o state_n of_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v once_o over_o the_o water_n translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o owner_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v sever_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o heir_n be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n 3._o heed_n must_v be_v careful_o take_v that_o none_o of_o the_o organ_n or_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v break_v spirit_n a_o spiritual_a man_n cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n he_o love_v and_o honour_n his_o guide_n and_o leader_n the_o scripture_n note_n in_o four_o word_n the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o vex_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n be_v psal_n 56._o 6._o they_o painful_o wrest_v as_o they_o give_v another_o figure_n or_o fashion_n to_o my_o word_n act_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sadden_fw-mi rather_o then_o to_o anger_n matth._n 14._o 9_o matth._n 17._o 23._o matth._n 26._o 22._o can_v a_o friend_n lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o he_o be_v every_o hour_n sadn_v be_v not_o this_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o and_o especial_o to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v your_o writ_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o this_o dreadful_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sadn_v when_o he_o act_v deadly_a and_o lent_o as_o the_o man_n who_o ride_v on_o a_o lame_a and_o halt_a horse_n advance_v little_a in_o the_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o rider_n so_o when_o the_o man_n be_v straighten_a in_o pray_v and_o he_o knock_v faint_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o godly_a boldness_n be_v away_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v break_v how_o unhandsome_a be_v the_o work_n 2._o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eike_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v needful_a a_o sort_n of_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o widen_v open_v and_o enlarge_n the_o heart_n the_o extend_v of_o love_n desire_n faith_n fear_v to_o their_o outmost_a border_n there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n wide_o command_v psal_n 8._o 10._o psal_n spirit_n 24._o 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n cant._n 5._o 2._o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v needful_a under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o stretch_v the_o soul_n beyond_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o hence_o that_o charge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v matth._n 12._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 8._o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o or_o quench_v mark_v 9_o 44_o 46._o some_o cast_a water_n upon_o the_o fire_n and_o holy_a flaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o make_v a_o cold_a hearth-stone_n and_o mighty_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v add_v new_a fuel_n to_o his_o fire_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o wrestle_v against_o deadness_n dulness_n faintness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o smith_n with_o the_o bellows_o blow_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o flame_n do_v not_o quench_v it_o in_o yourself_o by_o unbelief_n and_o uncheerful_a walk_n and_o break_v not_o one_o another_o know_v that_o so_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o since_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o psal_n 22._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o act_v satan_n office_n when_o man_n cast_v water_n on_o the_o flaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o crush_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n in_o other_o 3._o spirit_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o ananias_n to_o play_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o try_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v find_v out_o hypocrisy_n act_v 5._o satan_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 4._o 3._o who_o tempt_v the_o son_n and_o a_o man_n may_v ride_v so_o near_o the_o rot_a margin_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n as_o he_o will_v try_v the_o high_a of_o free_a grace_n why_o but_o i_o may_v do_v this_o and_o be_v pardon_v nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o say_v sin_n at_o will_n with_o greediness_n thou_o be_v once_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o put_v a_o trial_n upon_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o infinite_a ransom_n 2._o upon_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o transcendent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o god_n have_v do_v in_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n tempt_v free_a grace_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n it_o be_v hear_v all_o heaven_n over_o godliness_n 4._o join_v hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n moral_a or_o physical_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o beat_v from_o that_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n out_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o offend_a lawgiver_n
pursue_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n ah_o who_o can_v drink_v unmixed_a wrath_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o live_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a then_o resist_a be_v terrible_a 2._o there_o be_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n and_o grind_v of_o man_n to_o powder_n and_o everlasting_a burn_a for_o such_o as_o so_o far_o resist_v the_o son_n as_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n beyond_o a_o vengeance_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hell_n to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o kill_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n &_o wish_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a and_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o man_n will_v put_v hand_n in_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o find_v act_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o other_o or_o themselves_o this_o hateful_a persecute_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o dreadful_a national_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n find_v you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a and_o heaven-like_a if_o so_o it_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n 4._o god_n much_o of_o self-denial_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o will_v be_v lest_o his_o own_o be_v most_o god_n and_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n love_v the_o room_n of_o self_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v the_o full_a predominant_a element_n in_o the_o act_n not_o that_o nature_n sinless_a be_v whole_o dead_a and_o passive_a as_o familist_n and_o other_o teaâ—h_n and_o self_n appear_v to_o be_v sink_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v deny_v as_o matth._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o though_o they_o be_v live_v person_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v peter_z and_o john_n speak_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n so_o discourse_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o creature_n call_v self_n and_o set_v up_o god_n that_o as_o if_o self_n be_v annihilate_v and_o not_o there_o at_o all_o i_o mind_v no_o libertine_n annihilation_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o predominant_a speak_v in_o the_o man_n and_o act_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n pray_v preach_v reign_v actech_v dispute_v confess_v in_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o then_o must_v i_o in_o paul_n be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n o_o not_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o act_n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o steven_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o sinful_a man_n steven_n act_n 4._o 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o persecute_v ruler_n this_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o answer_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n be_v before_o this_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o new_a fullness_n and_o flow_v of_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o the_o man_n peter_n be_v master-speaker_n in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o prophesy_v nor_o he_o will_v physical_o sink_v down_o to_o nothing_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o cry_n peace_n micah_n set_v himself_o against_o such_o cap._n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o might_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v little_a of_o self_n in_o child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n give_v to_o suck_a child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a matth_n 2._o 18._o act_n 21._o 21._o be_v like_o such_o as_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v there_o be_v little_a self-wisedom_n or_o of_o self-designe_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o young_a child_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o facility_n and_o without_o resistance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o self_n and_o feel_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o of_o self_n in_o man_n o_o if_o we_o can_v savour_v in_o look_v speaking_z act_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o river_n loathe_v and_o fountain_n issue_v themselves_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v mix_v therewith_o it_o be_v the_o salt_n sea_n and_o not_o the_o river_n which_o ebb_n and_o flow_v the_o under-acting_a of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o spiritual_a act_n hinder_v not_o the_o work_n to_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o man_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o say_v not_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o god_n in_o the_o man_n act_n and_o speak_v indeed_o thing_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o their_o external_o a_o vessel_n of_o copper_n wash_v over_o with_o silver_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o brass_n overgilded_n and_o lustre_v with_o gold_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v name_v a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n though_o we_o name_v thing_n by_o their_o skin_n and_o outside_n yet_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n pray_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n pray_v psal_n 18._o 41._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pray_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n name_n magus_n a_o true_a believer_n from_o his_o profession_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o conversation_n speak_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v visible_o see_v act_v in_o the_o behaviour_n and_o walk_v of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o of_o renew_a self_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 17_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21._o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o this_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n corrupt_a self_n render_v the_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v wide_a and_o big_a but_o not_o better_a and_o excellent_a especial_o in_o public_a renew_a self_n render_v it_o excellenter_n and_o 5._o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o touch_v before_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n character_n when_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o bewilder_v and_o doubt_n of_o all_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o except_o the_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v of_o god_n psal_n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n hence_o these_o three_o follow_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a man_n doubt_n of_o all_o way_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bewildered_a and_o ignorant_a traveller_n of_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o by_o his_o own_o light_n 1._o the_o way_n 2._o the_o home_n and_o lodging_n or_o 3_o the_o guide_n it_o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o good_a leader_n and_o guide_n it_o be_v no_o sophism_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o leader_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a leader_n and_o guide_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n fix_v upon_o influence_n of_o daily_a guide_n by_o god_n 3._o it_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o commit_v my_o go_n to_o thou_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o i_o be_v father_n guide_n leader_n tutor_n king_n to_o i_o all_o these_o speak_v spiritual_a bewilderednesse_n and_o those_o two_o be_v well_o join_v 1._o sense_n of_o bewilderednesse_n and_o 2._o pray_v to_o the_o one_o only_a guide_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 119._o 19_o i_o be_o
put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n if_o this_o follow_v my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o the_o soul_n fail_v and_o the_o spouse_n fall_v a_o swoon_n at_o these_o word_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 2_o 6._o and_o these_o lesser_a feeling_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o consent_n and_o into_o fix_a resolution_n as_o the_o spouse_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o and_o that_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o hand_n put_v in_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n ver_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o that_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o include_v a_o affirmative_a that_o be_v cherish_v kind_o and_o yield_v sweet_o unto_o the_o flow_n and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o a_o watch_a condition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o see_v in_o keep_v the_o soul_n watch_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o watch_v for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o judas_n conjoin_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o ver_fw-la 21._o look_v for_o or_o watch_v after_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a matth._n 26._o 4._o forward_a watchful_a so_o be_v the_o renewed_a part_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a and_o lazy_a and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o holy_a watchfulness_n have_v he_o and_o matth._n 25._o 26._o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o dig_v his_o master_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v wicked_a and_o slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o watch_v and_o painful_a servant_n who_o ver_n 20._o gain_v five_o talent_n to_o five_o talent_n drowziness_n counter-work_n the_o knock_v be_v and_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n calling_n cant._n 5._o and_o answer_v christ_n pierce_v word_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o carnal_a excuse_n from_o drowzinesse_n it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o night_n for_o christ_n to_o seek_v lodging_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o cant._n 5._o 3._o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sleep_a thing_n and_o a_o dead_a influence_n be_v we_o more_o diligent_a and_o painful_a we_o may_v be_v rich_a lesser_a motion_n close_v with_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o large_a motion_n the_o move_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o christ_n spiritual_a stir_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n grow_v to_o this_o i_o rise_v to_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a watch_v guard_n against_o sleep_v and_o watchfulness_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o watch_v sleep_v guard_n no_o more_o against_o watch_v then_o then_o the_o privation_n fence_n off_o the_o habit_n or_o do_v set_v a_o man_n to_o work_v against_o life_n we_o sit_v not_o watchful_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o warm_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v life_n out_o of_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n by_o careful_a sit_v upon_o dead_a egg_n bring_v forth_o live_v bird_n who_o will_v think_v a_o tree_n and_o a_o huge_a tree_n can_v come_v from_o a_o sorry_a plant_n or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o harvest_n to_o be_v in_o one_o single_a grain_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o sow_v time_n can_v the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o hope_v a_o act_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v lively_a hope_n opposite_a to_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a hope_n and_o wake_v be_v near_a to_o life_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n then_o sleep_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n then_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o a_o quicken_a and_o live_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o more_o watchfulness_n in_o any_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o the_o dry_a bone_n they_o become_v a_o army_n of_o live_a man_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v far_o from_o life_n and_o spirit_n then_o sleep_v bone_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n 2_o thes_n 5._o 6_o 7._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o in_o envy_v rom._n 13._o 13._o this_o be_v like_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sleep_a man_n put_v not_o on_o their_o garment_n minister_n especial_o be_v to_o watch_v yea_o to_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o in_o sleep_v they_o must_v watch_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o hardly_o can_v fight_v and_o endure_a hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commend_v to_o the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o consist_v with_o sleep_v if_o we_o know_v how_o near_o satan_n the_o roar_a lion_n who_o sleep_v not_o be_v to_o our_o quarter_n and_o camp_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o who_o can_v sleep_v and_o be_v secure_a and_o resist_v satan_n or_o stand_v against_o he_o steadfast_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v much_o upon_o this_o by_z matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v and_o lest_o it_o slip_v they_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o watch_z matth._n 26._o 38_o 40_o 45._o matth._n 24._o 42._o matth._n 25._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 38._o luke_n 17._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 8_o 38._o cap._n 2._o 2_o 46._o how_o can_v sleep_a man_n receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v influence_n upon_o sleep_a man_n bosom_n so_o be_v we_o to_o act_v as_o our_o act_n way_n be_v father_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o gideon_n upon_o samson_n and_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 64._o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n this_o act_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o act_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n as_o bullinger_n of_o one_o brother_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o pareus_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o son_n never_o speak_v to_o abraham_n moses_n to_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n but_o he_o make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o any_o though_o the_o way_n seem_v violent_a as_o in_o phineas_n and_o samuel_n their_o execute_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mighty_a wind_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o calm_a voice_n so_o samuel_n leisurely_o and_o advise_o convince_v agag_n ere_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o divine_a justice_n 1_o sam._n 35._o 32_o 33._o though_o samuel_n then_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o useful_a word_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v there_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o if_o preach_v may_v be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n phil._n 1._o 15._o so_o may_v pray_v be_v from_o some_o rot_a principle_n of_o fleshly_a presumption_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o which_o we_o to_o we_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 25._o 11._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o and_o 2._o some_o prayer_n flow_v from_o fleshly_a despair_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 6._o 16._o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o fleshly_a fear_n and_o unbelief_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 18._o 41._o there_o be_v a_o pray_v out_o of_o deadness_n and_o from_o the_o flesh_n
rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n 7._o and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o holy_a people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_v v_o 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o be_v all_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o a_o a_o land_n turn_v into_o gold_n it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v most_o strong_a influence_n on_o that_o land_n the_o stony_a heart_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v change_v into_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o a_o people_n of_o hard_a metal_n of_o iron_n and_o stone_n transform_v into_o precious_a stone_n carbuncle_n agat_n saphire_n and_o that_o make_v true_a all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o this_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mighty_a in_o those_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n even_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n such_o thing_n say_v that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v say_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o they_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o leave_v you_o stone_n and_o iron_n o_o but_o that_o be_v sweet_a christ_n find_v i_o clay_n and_o now_o i_o be_o gold_n as_o the_o man_n john_n 9_o 25._o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o where_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o once_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n a_o injurious_a person_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n ah_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n bear_v a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n die_v worse_a than_o a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a and_o the_o habit_n of_o wickedness_n be_v but_o a_o little_a brook_n when_o the_o reprobate_a man_n be_v bear_v but_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a river_n and_o a_o great_a sea_n what_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o make_v clay_n gold_n and_o common_a earth_n silver_n and_o copper_n and_o brass_n many_o can_v tell_v where_o christ_n find_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o summer-showre_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n under_o christ_n how_o be_v our_o fleece_n dry_a and_o many_o be_v rain_v upon_o green_a and_o the_o bone_n flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o a_o lily_n and_o thou_o be_v dry_a this_o be_v not_o see_v profaneness_n be_v exceed_o profane_a and_o be_v twice_o yea_o seven_o time_n profaneness_n under_o gospel-influence_n strong_a the_o gospel-devil_n be_v fierce_a and_o more_o a_o devil_n to_o speak_v so_o than_o the_o indian_a devil_n o_o but_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o sad_a eik_v to_o wickedness_n gospel-swearing_a gospel-whoring_a gospel-drunkenness_n be_v worse_o than_o sodom_n filthiness_n matth._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o unperceived_a vengeance_n that_o cleave_v to_o every_o judas_n the_o man_n who_o be_v long_o in_o christ_n company_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o say_v his_o traitory_n be_v twice_o yea_o seven_o time_n traitory_a spill_v and_o rot_a wine_n be_v a_o worse_a liquor_n than_o fountainwater_n some_o water_n be_v better_a than_o some_o wine_n 3._o how_o bless_a then_o be_v that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n where_o christ_n dwell_v speak_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o a_o young_a vine_n where_o the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n be_v must_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n that_o christ_n blow_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n be_v a_o incomparable_a mercy_n you_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o china_n in_o america_n in_o brasilia_n where_o satan_n dwell_v but_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o vine-tree_n and_o olive-tree_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n though_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o both_o can_v promise_v and_o give_v heaven_n 6._o both_o divis_n some_o be_v influence_n for_o the_o habit_n other_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n influence_n for_o the_o habit_n as_o isa_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n a_o land_n that_o rain_v shower_n of_o rain_n and_o milk_n and_o rain_v down_o shower_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o that_o land_n 2._o there_o be_v influence_n for_o heavenly_a disposition_n christ_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a coal_n of_o love_n every_o fit_v down_o under_o the_o appletree_n bring_v sweetness_n he_o have_v influence_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v on_o love-sickness_n cant._n 5._o 7_o 8._o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o pray_a disposition_n on_o saul_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_n 8._o and_o cast_v in_o a_o mourn_a disposition_n on_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o disposition_n of_o love_n she_o love_v much_o so_o she_o weep_v over_o christ_n foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o cast_v in_o a_o hear_n disposition_n in_o mary_n luke_n 10._o a_o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o a_o mourn_a disposition_n on_o peter_n he_o weep_v bitter_o 3._o there_o be_v influence_n by_o which_o christ_n act_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 26._o christ_n by_o his_o influence_n make_v some_o one_o new_a work_n or_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o you_o be_v you_o a_o dry_a eunuch_n and_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v you_o the_o dry_v up_o figtree_n and_o wither_v up_o by_o the_o root_n neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n god_n will_v blast_v bramble_n and_o cast_v they_o over_o the_o hedge_n and_o deny_v sun_n and_o rain_n to_o they_o some_o there_o be_v on_o who_o christ_n never_o act_v as_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n all_o their_o life_n and_o never_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o sun_n 7._o member_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n some_o peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n o_o what_o rare_a act_n upon_o the_o son_n psal_n 45._o 2._o grace_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n v_o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o fullness_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o
the_o influence_n by_o which_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v guard_v against_o the_o tempration_n to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v such_o influence_n that_o the_o fall_v saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la let_v we_o not_o conclude_v we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o in_o tremble_v and_o godly_a fear_n to_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o censure_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o withdraw_a of_o his_o influence_n since_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a influence_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o gift_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concurre_v with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n or_o other_o principle_n possible_o the_o flesh_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal_n 57_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n to_o awake_v and_o be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o to_o praise_v when_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o he_o teach_v that_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v concur_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o save_a grace_n these_o assertion_n follow_v assert_v grace_n 1._o some_o sinful_a sleepiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o david_n bid_v both_o his_o harp_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_a and_o himself_o awake_a teach_v some_o sinful_a dulness_n be_v upon_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o when_o david_n excite_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal_n 103._o 1._o he_o insinuate_v that_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n fleshly_a dulness_n may_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o sing_v it_o be_v much_o to_o get_v the_o fountain_n make_v clean_o in_o our_o act_n 2._o how_o condescend_v be_v his_o mercy_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v act_v often_o and_o retard_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o act_n assert_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o knock_v not_o at_o the_o wrong_a door_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v from_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o a_o civilise_a and_o well-skilled_a fancy_n and_o a_o literal_a mind_n verse_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n believer_n and_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o pray_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o sing_v praise_n how_o many_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o die_v in_o that_o delude_a condition_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o habitual_a mistake_n which_o be_v never_o try_v that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o sanctify_a principle_n read_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 13._o 25._o matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o say_v may_v not_o sound_a believer_n also_o blow_v at_o the_o wrong_a harthstone_n and_o think_v the_o like_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a mistake_n in_o this_o or_o that_o act_n but_o not_o a_o habitual_a delude_a condition_n all_o their_o life_n as_o sometime_o the_o believer_n may_v pray_v from_o mere_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o heathen_n do_v for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o not_o your_o enemy_n also_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 5._o 1_o 46._o believer_n than_o shall_v not_o stint_v themselves_o to_o only_a publican_n and_o heathen_n duty_n samuel_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n when_o he_o call_v eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o do_v nathan_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v we_o when_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o do_v well_o james_z 2._o 19_o and_o we_o fool_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o do_v we_o well_o in_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n ah_o satan_n believe_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o believe_v we_o sport_n yea_o do_v not_o we_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o godhead_n or_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o hell_n the_o faith_n convey_v with_o godly_a tremble_n be_v good_a ah_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o the_o out-letting_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outletting_a of_o save_a grace_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n assert_v 4._o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o a_o gift_n ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o intend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n end_n not_o gift_n end_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o 6._o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o you_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o heb._n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o eat_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_n and_o fast_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o religious_a fast_n and_o feast_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o custom_n and_o self_n and_o do_v you_o fast_o for_o i_o at_o all_o and_o he_o double_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convince_v they_o even_o for_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n do_v you_o at_o all_o pray_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o vainglory_n in_o you_o or_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o do_v you_o preach_v hear_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o i_o at_o all_o grace_n save_v grace_n must_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v save_v grace_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n sanctify_v nature_n and_o heighten_v nature_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n but_o nature_n that_o be_v below_o grace_n can_v never_o sanctisie_n and_o heighten_v grace_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n assert_v 5._o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o air_n and_o heaven_n send_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a olive_n and_o on_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o same_o cloud_n and_o rain_n act_n upon_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o thorn-tree_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o briar_n and_o the_o nettle_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o the_o same_o quicken_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o both_o church_n saul_n govern_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o david_n govern_v feed_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o both_o false_a apostle_n preach_v christ_n from_o a_o gift_n and_o labour_n by_o a_o gift_n but_o paul_n labour_v not_o as_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o grace_n the_o virgin_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v cant._n 1._o and_o john_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v but_o the_o same_o lively_a influence_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o other_o it_o be_v
a_o delude_a conclusion_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a where_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o his_o saint_n present_a therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o our_o hear_n in_o our_o street_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n luke_n 13._o 25._o what_o can_v then_o be_v build_v on_o this_o i_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o undoubted_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o influence_n of_o life_n i_o do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o hear_v ordinary_o such_o a_o preacher_n in_o who_o undeniable_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o love_v he_o dear_o and_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v save_v and_o i_o thrust_v in_o hell_n the_o great_a error_n be_v man_n try_v not_o their_o way_n principle_n motive_n and_o end_n now_o as_o touch_v influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o the_o same_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n well_o tune_v and_o on_o another_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n that_o be_v mistuned_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o these_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o save_a influence_n that_o act_n upon_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o its_o own_o deadness_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o wonder_n to_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o leave_v they_o there_o and_o act_n upon_o a_o three_o sort_n to_o leave_v a_o strong_a conviction_n and_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v nothing_o above_o a_o law-work_n mix_v with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o some_o a_o lively_a sound_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o common_a instrument_n in_o all_o so_o our_o saviour_n enumeration_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n take_v in_o all_o matth._n 13._o how_o many_o wonder_n and_o despise_v and_o persecute_v luke_n 4._o mark_v 7._o mark_v 9_o matth._n 12._o john_n 11._o act_v 3_o act_n 4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o lively_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n draw_v john_n 6._o 44._o cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o spirit_n lead_v rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o lord_n teach_v isa_n 54._o 13._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o blow_a and_o breathe_v of_o the_o wind_n upon_o the_o garden_n cant._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n quicken_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 37._o the_o lord_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n deu._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n instruct_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n power_n in_o believer_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o 25._o but_o no_o such_o shower_n of_o influence_n go_v along_o with_o a_o mere_a gift_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o &_o exercise_v to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o such_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o other_o perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n intention_n this_o be_v clear_a do_v ever_o the_o lord_n decree_n or_o promise_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o wisdom_n of_o learning_n and_o art_n whether_o the_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o or_o do_v the_o husbandman_n so_o labour_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bramble_n as_o for_o the_o grow_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o vinetree_n or_o for_o the_o thistle_n and_o the_o briar_n as_o for_o the_o wheat_n what_o can_v christ_n make_v out_o of_o a_o preach_a judas_n never_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n nothing_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o place_n assert_v 6._o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v not_o as_o formal_a principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o such_o tool_n but_o the_o flesh_n concurre_v by_o way_n of_o retard_v and_o weaken_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o our_o pray_n be_v not_o with_o that_o deepness_n of_o humble_a sense_n of_o want_n with_o that_o strong_a desire_n with_o that_o fervour_n of_o believe_v that_o become_v so_o corruption_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o break_a thigh_n or_o leg_n in_o the_o halt_a horse_n as_o half_a a_o tooth_n in_o eat_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o motion_n hence_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o gracious_a act_n that_o be_v mix_v he_o be_v a_o meek_a spirit_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sigh_v in_o a_o saint_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o cast_v in_o something_o of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o retard_v the_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n speak_v at_o once_o or_o by_o turn_n jer._n 15._o 15._o prey_n in_o the_o spirit_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o thy_o long-suffering_a know_v that_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n 16._o thy_o word_n weâ—e_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n in_o his_o suspend_v influence_n as_o it_o be_v rest_v lie_v by_o and_o the_o flesh_n mix_v in_o itself_o v_o 18._o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a vitio_fw-la which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v will_v thou_o be_v altogether_o to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v calvin_n say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n yea_o i_o add_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a complaint_n in_o the_o prayer_n from_o the_o flesh_n so_o job_n complain_v spiritual_o 10._o he_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a he_o like_o cheese_n clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v he_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o favour_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yet_o the_o flesh_n almost_o cast_v all_o down_o and_o make_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o thanks_o v_o 18._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o bring_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n o_o that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v i_o compare_v job_n sad_a complaint_n with_o his_o triumph_a faith_n in_o look_v through_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o his_o live_a redeemer_n and_o kinsman_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 25_o 26._o then_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o difference_n betwixt_o influence_n from_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o mix_v our_o clay_n with_o the_o lord_n pure_a fountain_n act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o adulterate_a and_o vitiate_v his_o wine_n with_o our_o rot_a water_n it_o look_v like_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o desire_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n old_a and_o young_a it_o be_v a_o cruel_a end_n merciless_a thing_n to_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n lodging_n o_o but_o say_v christ_n rebuke_v they_o luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o pray_o that_o god_n will_v rebuke_v the_o flesh_n while_o you_o pray_v and_o try_v your_o own_o spirit_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o 2._o rest_v not_o on_o a_o gift_n nor_o upon_o the_o literal_a stir_v and_o bastard_n heat_n that_o come_v from_o a_o gift_n or_o upon_o literal_a tear_n that_o often_o flow_v from_o a_o weaken_a fancy_n in_o prayer_n esau_n both_o run_v and_o be_v hot_a in_o his_o hunt_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n but_o there_o be_v here_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n esau_n heb._n 12._o be_v a_o profane_a man_n assert_v 7._o it_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v delude_v in_o a_o particular_a think_v
to_o praise_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o adore_v to_o walk_v humble_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o tender_o and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o place_n luke_n 24._o 32._o be_v clear_a the_o two_o disciple_n have_v part_v with_o christ_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 32._o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heat_n natural_a from_o natural_a influence_n from_o the_o lively_a heat_n spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v 1._o they_o perceive_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o he_o be_v go_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o past_a or_o preterite_n time_n 2._o they_o accuse_v their_o own_o stupidity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v be_v we_o sleep_v when_o he_o burn_v we_o 3._o the_o author_n speak_v christ_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n 4._o the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o burn_a coal_n the_o scripture_n open_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o object_n of_o the_o burn_a or_o the_o subject_a recipient_a our_o heart_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o christ_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v now_o smoke_v among_o the_o firewood_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n leave_v two_o thing_n behind_o it_o 1._o tell_v of_o their_o experience_n one_o to_o another_o 2._o the_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n better_a when_o it_o be_v go_v go_v then_o when_o it_o be_v on_o then_o the_o heart-working_a of_o christ_n will_v leave_v history_n behind_o it_o as_o what_o be_v much_o of_o solomon_n song_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n one_o to_o another_o of_o christ_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o spouse_n sin_n as_o 1._o of_o christ_n dispensation_n in_o withdraw_a cant._n 3._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o 2._o she_o tell_v his_o save_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o the_o virgin_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o unto_o his_o chamber_n cant._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o 3._o she_o tell_v over_o song_n of_o christ_n loveliness_n and_o excellency_n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o savouriness_n of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n cant._n 1._o 13._o all_o the_o night_n 4._o heat_n she_o tell_v of_o her_o carnal_a drowsiness_n of_o her_o sinful_a refuse_v to_o open_a and_o let_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v jeremiah_n tell_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o prophesy_a trade_n and_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o breast_n he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o word_n house_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o do_v come_v abroad_o difference_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v and_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o literal_a burn_a leaf_n no_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o impression_n of_o heavenly_a experience_n jehu_n his_o heat_n against_o achab_n and_o baal_n leave_v no_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o he_o to_o hate_v the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v cleave_v to_o that_o way_n 2_o king_n 10._o 28_o 30._o let_v fiery_a professor_n show_v any_o influence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o flame_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o heat_n from_o burn_a straw_n leave_v no_o fire_n but_o ash_n and_o much_o cold_a behind_o they_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n frost_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o dead_a professor_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o one_o another_o but_o i_o have_v long_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n 2._o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o excellence_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o yet_o be_v no_o fire_n or_o coal_n of_o heart-love_n to_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v good_a such_o a_o miss_v there_o be_v 2._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o disposition_n spiritual_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o habit_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o heart_n while_o christ_n speak_v that_o have_v a_o cool_a before_o though_o they_o be_v believe_v disciple_n go_v but_o here_o observe_v they_o feel_v not_o so_o the_o burn_a of_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o afterward_o when_o v_o 31._o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o go_v now_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n in_o a_o feel_a way_n of_o the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n jacob_n sleep_v and_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o gen._n 28._o 16._o when_o the_o sweet_a vision_n and_o preach_v be_v eâ—ded_v jacob_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n sometime_o come_v on_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v away_o david_n desire_v and_o thirst_v psalm_n 63._o 2._o say_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o the_o enjoy_n of_o zion_n and_o zions_n song_n while_o the_o people_n be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o land_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n on_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o the_o sanctury_n glory_n be_v remove_v then_o psalm_n 137._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n there_o we_o sit_v down_o yea_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n while_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n but_o when_o the_o cool_a of_o health_n come_v than_o he_o well_o remember_v he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n when_o there_o be_v a_o fever_n of_o glory_n on_o peter_n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o mark_v 9_o 6._o yet_o after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o he_o make_v sweet_a comfortable_a use_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o lord_n water_v the_o sow_v seed_n and_o send_v down_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o warm_v have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n difference_n this_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o literal_a heat_n and_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n literal_a heat_n have_v most_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o dow_v 〈…〉_z there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o that_o burn_a when_o it_o be_v go_v and_o over_o except_o the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n and_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o sinful_a faird_n and_o flame_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o a_o moral_a gift_n it_o die_v with_o its_o flame_a as_o fire_v powder_n that_o endure_v not_o long_a whereas_o its_o useful_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gracious_a burn_n of_o heart_n yea_o or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n ancient_a path_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 119._o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o its_o good_a to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o influence_n of_o heart_n warming_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42._o 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v â—ear_v this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a reprove_v their_o not_o know_v and_o not_o discern_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n flaming_n of_o love_n godly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n â—â—lengeth_v self-dulness_n cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o beâ—â—ved_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o christ_n withdraw_n
speak_v at_o all_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o self_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o shamefacedness_n before_o king_n psal_n 119._o 46._o see_v psal_n 39_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o q._n spirit_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o straighten_n and_o so_o to_o get_v influence_n of_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n answ_n 1._o get_v and_o entertain_v large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n psal_n 18._o 30_o 31._o be_v principled_a in_o the_o broad_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a all_o love_n cant._n 5._o 16._o a_o touch_n of_o he_o can_v save_v 2._o rid_v march_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n some_o renew_a one_o must_v have_v their_o by_o past_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a law_n reconcile_v otherwise_o they_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v as_o they_o imagine_v in_o law_n bondage_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o old_a disease_n and_o so_o weaken_v their_o faith_n hence_o straighten_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v it_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o strange_a king_n in_o another_o land_n a_o king_n of_o grace_n since_o thou_o have_v flee_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a prison_n and_o if_o thou_o speak_v it_o be_v with_o much_o straighten_n and_o doubt_v thou_o be_v the_o law_n man_n and_o not_o christ_n 3._o keep_v near_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v the_o vessel_n free_a of_o leak_a and_o of_o under_o water_n sin_n weaken_v faith_n and_o sadden_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4._o improve_v much_o faith_n frequent_v believe_v shall_v come_v up_o to_o full_a assurance_n and_o that_o make_v strong_a and_o bold_a knock_n for_o a_o son_n who_o have_v right_a to_o come_v where_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v within_o the_o vail_n be_v vigorous_a the_o servant_n knock_v be_v weak_a unbelief_n knock_v faint_o yet_o mistake_v not_o heaviness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unbelief_n christ_n have_v much_o heaviness_n even_o to_o death_n faith_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n but_o matth._n 26._o these_o o_o my_o father_n o_o my_o father_n as_o that_o also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n speak_v strong_a faith_n much_o enlargement_n in_o his_o heavy_a case_n these_o four_o be_v observe_v influence_n be_v near_o 5._o grow_v in_o son_o love_n as_o a_o child_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n a_o word_n of_o a_o child_n learning_n to_o speak_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 6._o get_v and_o cherish_v the_o inward_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o confirm_a assurance_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n hence_o access_n and_o boldness_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o three_o question_n grace_n how_o far_o david_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v undertake_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n hence_o these_o assert_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o undertake_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v influence_n at_o his_o hand_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 13._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v sinner_n thy_o way_n so_o v._n 15._o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal_n 119._o 27._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n influence_n if_o god_n gracious_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o will_v gracious_o give_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o teach_v sinner_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o lip_n he_o will_v also_o give_v influence_n to_o make_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n not_o that_o disposition_n of_o grace_n do_v necessary_o determine_v we_o to_o gracious_a act_n or_o can_v determine_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v influence_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o lord_n free_a promise_n determine_v he_o where_o he_o open_v one_o door_n he_o open_v a_o second_o and_o then_o a_o three_o until_o his_o child_n be_v in_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o give_v one_o grace_n he_o give_v another_o yea_o because_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o lay_v holy_a band_n on_o himself_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n choose_v some_o to_o savation_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o because_o he_o choose_v they_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n redeem_v they_o by_o his_o son_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o they_o strong_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o give_v to_o they_o save_v faith_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o they_o perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v influence_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o golden_a link_n and_o chain_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o act_n 13._o 48._o eph._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o assert_v 2._o a_o believer_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v to_o engage_v his_o soul_n to_o praise_v david_n deliver_v in_o the_o cave_n psal_n 58._o 7._o i_o will_v sing_v and_o praise_v psal_n 30._o thou_o have_v turn_v from_o i_o my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v v_o 12._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 116._o 8._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o all_o psa_fw-la 104._o 33._o i_o shall_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n or_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psal_n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o live_v heb._n in_o my_o life_n assert_v nunc_fw-la 3._o the_o man_n christ_n may_v absolute_o undertake_v psal_n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o thy_o brethren_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o he_o know_v perfect_o he_o neither_o can_v sin_v or_o come_v short_a of_o his_o vow_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o peter_n have_v no_o assurance_n that_o under_o that_o particular_a temptation_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o the_o general_n all_o the_o renew_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v under_o all_o the_o particular_a temptation_n that_o can_v occur_v and_o especial_o under_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o suffer_a saviour_n of_o which_o he_o be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n 13._o 7._o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v obj._n influence_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_a help_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o temptation_n then_o may_v the_o believer_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n answ_n the_o promise_n of_o preserve_v the_o elect_a and_o of_o give_v promise_v perseverance_n isa_n 54._o 10._o jer._n 31._o 25._o &_o 32._o 40._o to_o they_o now_o convert_v be_v absolute_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v fortify_v they_o against_o attrocious_a sin_n commit_v with_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o consent_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inbide_n of_o that_o seed_n in_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o c._n 3._o v._n 9_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o particular_a sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n there_o faith_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o particular_a sin_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a sovereignty_n shall_v
do_v psalm_n 51._o 5._o jer._n 14._o 4._o isa_n 64._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 11._o psalm_n 116._o 6_o 7._o 3._o original_a cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n magus_n never_o complain_v of_o themselves_o heathen_n complain_v of_o sin_n original_n not_o as_o man_n sin_n but_o as_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o lord_n fault_n and_o sin_n with_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n in_o that_o god_n and_o the_o stepmother_n nature_n have_v deal_v worse_o with_o man_n in_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n naked_a weep_a weak_a sick_a die_a then_o with_o bull_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o thick_a skin_n and_o have_v horn_n to_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a accuse_v of_o god_n to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o deserve_v death_n eternal_a ah_o our_o pride_n who_o dare_v bark_n against_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o wolvish_a and_o beastly_a nature_n assert_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o our_o lameness_n do_v permit_v impotency_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v a_o bill_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o blind_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v their_o eyelid_n we_o may_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 1._o 14_o 15._o we_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 15._o we_o may_v go_v many_o mile_n far_o towards_o god_n by_o nature_n light_n but_o we_o sit_v still_o 2._o yea_o we_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o here_o the_o cripple_n and_o lame_a man_n break_v his_o own_o leg_n and_o arm_n the_o second_o time_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o physician_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v he_o against_o his_o will_n he_o who_o add_v to_o his_o sickness_n a_o poison_n drink_v can_v father_n his_o death_n upon_o the_o physician_n ah_o we_o stir_v not_o break_a leg_n and_o arm_n upon_o and_o towards_o the_o physician_n christ_n 3._o the_o cripple_n may_v move_v and_o creep_v towards_o the_o physician_n the_o motion_n of_o such_o as_o step_v in_o the_o pool_n immediate_o after_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o be_v not_o a_o motion_n of_o perfect_a nature_n nor_o a_o perfect_a motion_n but_o yet_o a_o mean_n of_o health_n it_o be_v christ_n reject_v not_o cripple_n and_o sickly_a motion_n in_o use_v mean_n towards_o himself_o assert_v 4._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n case_n serve_v as_o leg_n to_o bear_v the_o criple-man_n but_o not_o as_o eye_n for_o psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o light_n to_o my_o path_n yea_o a_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o follow_v these_o motion_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n when_o the_o bastard_n spirit_n speak_v to_o becold_v to_o hichol_n and_o such_o wizard_n for_o god_n speak_v like_o god_n and_o his_o own_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n know_v also_o their_o father_n voice_n learn_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n 1._o no_o violence_n but_o from_o your_o own_o heart_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n believe_v the_o birth_n help_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o come_v out_o work_n with_o the_o tide_n or_o against_o it_o he_o who_o row_v with_o oar_n in_o a_o manner_n help_v the_o wind_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o sail_v who_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o the_o ship_n 2._o hear_v in_o lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n read_v in_o the_o eunuch_n diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o philip_n in_o the_o samaritan_n tanto_fw-la the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n somewhat_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n love_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la influence_n its_o true_a the_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n until_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n be_v renew_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o material_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v walk_v to_o the_o ship_n on_o dry_a land_n a_o act_n of_o sail_v nor_o the_o sick_a man_n journey_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o his_o simple_a receive_n of_o medicine_n a_o act_n of_o heal_a its_o good_a to_o come_v to_o the_o workhouse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v lend_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n lodging_n in_o the_o outer_a house_n the_o ear_n and_o literal_a understanding_n go_v in_o to_o the_o potter_n house_n and_o stand_v beside_o the_o furnace_n and_o behold_v what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v 3._o upon_o the_o wheel_n towards_o other_o and_o how_o many_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n &_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o &_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o they_o that_o you_o wonder_v at_o they_o know_v thy_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o they_o see_v 2._o as_o for_o renew_v one_o these_o case_n be_v considerable_a 1._o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v something_o and_o a_o great_a something_o want_v psal_n 119._o 29._o remove_n from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grace_n over_o thy_o law_n to_o i_o which_o be_v first_o a_o suit_n that_o deep_a and_o deep_a spiritual_a impression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v engrave_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o influence_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o strong_a habit_n follow_v of_o hear_v read_v confer_v meditate_v with_o much_o pray_n for_o spiritual_a teach_n from_o he_o as_o all_o along_o through_o psal_n 119._o will_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o influence_n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n never_o miss_v life_n and_o quicken_a influence_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a do_v psalm_n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a property_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gape_v and_o thirst_v for_o rain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gape_a and_o thirst_v in_o the_o rock_n the_o stone_n be_v never_o parch_v for_o want_n of_o rain_n but_o this_o parchedness_n be_v a_o near_a disposition_n for_o influence_n of_o soap_n and_o moisture_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o though_o the_o thirsty_a man_n pray_v not_o yet_o thirst_v itself_o call_v for_o water_v influence_n as_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v not_o nature_n so_o use_v he_o not_o to_o frustrate_v gracious_a thirst_n of_o suitable_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v put_v together_o and_o both_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 145._o 15_o 16_o 19_o so_o his_o way_n matth._n 5._o 6._o luke_n 1._o 53._o if_o thirst_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o bare_a condemn_a letter_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o which_o we_o call_v fetch_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o board_n again_o to_o wind_n to_o the_o right_a harbour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o court_v the_o wind_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v live_v upon_o influence_n its_o fit_a to_o pant_v and_o gape_v and_o careful_o wait_v on_o for_o the_o holy_a breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v we_o wait_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o come_v and_o attend_v he_o in_o ordinance_n he_o must_v come_v that_o way_n as_o zacheus_n cast_v himself_o in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n providence_n place_n two_o blind_a beggar_n in_o christ_n way_n &_o the_o lord_n thereby_o bestow_v the_o son_n of_o david_n mercy_n on_o they_o and_o providence_n place_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n and_o her_o way_n she_o look_v for_o water_n from_o jacob_n well_o and_o look_v not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o she_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o feel_v his_o influence_n before_o she_o go_v hence_o but_o we_o be_v with_o ordinance_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o wait_v for_o and_o seek_v the_o flow_n of_o
ship_n or_o bird_n for_o they_o be_v such_o principle_n as_o do_v active_o render_v the_o soul_n able_a for_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o fail_v more_o then_o in_o not_o strike_v on_o the_o flint_n to_o bring_v out_o fire_n we_o improve_v not_o heavenly_a disposition_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isa_n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o thou_o qu._n but_o to_o act_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o indisposition_n be_v as_o if_o the_o bird_n shall_v fly_v without_o wing_n answ_n indisposition_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o renew_a one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o disposition_n heavenly_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n quench_v out_o and_o turn_v to_o cold_a ash_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o act_v thereby_o for_o the_o instinct_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a man_n have_v in_o it_o virtual_o gracious_a act_n and_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o when_o one_o disposition_n be_v smother_v with_o the_o down-casting_a of_o unbelief_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o half_a of_o a_o contrary_a spiritual_a disposition_n alive_a work_v contrary_a to_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n whereof_o david_n chide_v his_o own_o soul_n psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n whether_o david_n soul_n plead_v against_o david_n soul_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n or_o by_o both_o it_o say_v something_o to_o this_o that_o all_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v never_o so_o remove_v but_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v waken_v up_o 2._o when_o the_o disposition_n be_v smoar_v with_o heaviness_n there_o be_v another_o counterwork_a heavenly_a disposition_n psal_n 119._o 28._o disposition_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o disposition_n of_o deadness_n on_o yet_o behold_v a_o disposition_n to_o pray_v counterwork_a that_o disposition_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n faint_v speak_v some_o weakness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o hope_n which_o counteract_n faint_v but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n v_o 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n which_o be_v some_o disposition_n to_o deadness_n on_o the_o spirit_n but_o see_v the_o counter-working_a disposition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 3._o prevail_v as_o the_o spirit_n at_o length_n in_o the_o renew_a prevail_v over_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n be_v victorious_a over_o and_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v david_n doubt_v disposition_n at_o another_o time_n or_o now_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o part_n with_o his_o few_o soldier_n his_o faith_n and_o believe_a disposition_n prevail_v over_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 1._o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n else_o can_v a_o slay_a man_n bury_v in_o the_o cave_n sing_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o three_o property_n and_o character_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n property_n hence_o under_o indisposition_n we_o will_v do_v as_o those_o who_o will_v be_v over_o the_o water_n if_o one_o ford_n be_v too_o deep_a try_v another_o and_o try_v every_o ford_n there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n to_o believe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beside_o it_o set_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o deadness_n that_o hinder_v pray_v that_o the_o church_n can_v speak_v spiritual_a psal_n 77._o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o disposition_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n v_o 14._o thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n thou_o have_v declare_v thy_o strength_n among_o the_o people_n 15._o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o arm_n redeem_v thy_o people_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n then_o set_v about_o praise_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n disposition_n motion_n experience_n be_v all_o go_v turn_v over_o the_o promise_n and_o act_n upon_o the_o habit_n and_o blow_v upon_o the_o live_a coal_n and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o remain_v when_o one_o instrument_n be_v break_v the_o tradesman_n make_v use_v of_o another_o 2._o though_o sinful_a disposition_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o better_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o act_n the_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v prevail_v the_o spouse_n be_v drowsy_a for_o a_o while_n and_o refuse_v to_o open_v and_o shift_v christ_n of_o lodging_n cant._n 5._o 2._o yet_o at_o length_n when_o christ_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n victorious_a faith_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v victorious_a and_o she_o rise_v and_o open_v and_o miss_v and_o seek_v and_o pray_v and_o become_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o high_a song_n of_o extol_v her_o belove_a v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o job_n be_v under_o much_o sadness_n of_o unbelief_n and_o dumpishness_n of_o spirit_n job_n 19_o 6._o know_v that_o god_n have_v overthrow_v i_o and_o have_v compass_v i_o with_o his_o net_n 7._o behold_v i_o cry_v out_o of_o wrong_n but_o i_o be_o not_o hear_v i_o cry_v aloud_o but_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n hard_a word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o a_o oppress_a man_n cry_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o govern_v god_n who_o rule_v the_o world_n yet_o v._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o get_v any_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o act_n with_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v victorious_a influence_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o 3._o disposition_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o god_n shall_v act_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o his_o own_o act_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n now_o the_o way_n to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v much_o in_o peruse_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n david_n meditate_v 2._o learning_n 3._o observe_v love_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o david_n be_v a_o heavenly_a dispose_v man_n psal_n 119._o 2._o keep_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o pray_v hear_v read_v confer_v he_o who_o be_v much_o and_o daily_a among_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n smell_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o luke_n 24._o 34._o john_n 7._o 45_o 46._o cant._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o 3._o mind_n much_o seek_v much_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o cherish_v the_o spirit_n obey_v he_o grieve_v he_o not_o work_n with_o he_o be_v instrumental_a under_o his_o breathe_n follow_v sweet_o and_o willing_o his_o drawing_n see_v ephes_n 4._o 29_o 30._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 5._o beware_v of_o frequent_a smoar_a divine_a light_n deal_v tender_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o tender_o with_o conviction_n and_o warning_n if_o so_o you_o can_v hardly_o want_v divine_a disposition_n and_o suitable_a influence_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 6._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v awake_v up_o my_o glory_n see_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a disposition_n set_v afloat_o the_o tongue_n 2._o the_o psaltery_a and_o harp_n 3._o david_n 4._o david_n heart_n to_o sing_v and_o praise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_a they_o be_v all_o awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n as_o a_o great_a high_a springtide_n set_v all_o the_o ship_n afloat_o though_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o character_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o which_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o disposition_n such_o be_v the_o act_n in_o their_o nature_n 2._o strong_a and_o mighty_a disposition_n have_v strong_a and_o mighty_a act_n 3._o smaller_n act_n of_o disposition_n waken_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o strong_a act_n sinful_a disposition_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o vainglory_n empty_a pleasure_n bring_v forth_o sinful_a act_n the_o
a_o manner_n legal_a the_o father_n make_v he_o we_o by_o free_a gift_n the_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n 2._o the_o shine_a and_o smile_v 3._o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n needful_a for_o the_o act_n of_o feeling_n be_v physical_a and_o real_a the_o lord_n outward_a dispensation_n make_v no_o change_n of_o 1._o covenant-interest_n the_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a the_o lord_n absence_n from_o his_o own_o be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o change_v in_o relation_n of_o interest_n no_o distance_n of_o mile_n no_o frown_a or_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n make_v christ_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n a_o head_n a_o ransom-payer_n a_o father_n 2._o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o right_n and_o on_o propriety_n when_o the_o heir_n possession_n be_v suspend_v and_o a_o outlawed_a heir_n here_o be_v a_o heir_n the_o use_n of_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n be_v remove_v the_o mill_n stand_v and_o grind_v not_o the_o ground_n be_v plough_v yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o heritor_n of_o mill_n and_o land_n remain_v hang_v not_o your_o right_n writ_n and_o charter_n upon_o your_o sense_n or_o upon_o the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n nor_o do_v a_o believer_n heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o particular_a out-letting_n of_o the_o lord_n free_a grace_n or_o his_o withdrawing_n though_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n any_o have_v the_o more_o do_v their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o have_v life_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n tree_n and_o plant_n grace_n and_o flower_n and_o herb_n suffer_v a_o sort_n of_o death_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o they_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v again_o when_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o sun_n move_v near_o towards_o they_o so_o be_v the_o out-going_n and_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o renew_a one_o in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n keep_v in_o be_v his_o own_o life_n and_o can_v but_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n v_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o see_v both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v in_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o deserted_n soul_n under_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v will_v neither_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n nor_o be_v too_o secure_o comfort_v when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o former_a the_o right_a in_o christ_n be_v entire_a 2._o desert_v the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n christ_n act_n of_o buy_v and_o die_v and_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o care_n of_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o redeem_a soul_n commit_v to_o christ_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n accept_v by_o god_n by_o which_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n stand_v full_o satisfy_v be_v all_o whole_a and_o untouched_a under_o desertion_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n neither_o in_o toto_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la tanto_fw-la any_o penny_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n but_o pay_v upon_o another_o account_n all_o these_o 4._o stand_v entire_a and_o the_o land_n and_o shore_n sail_v not_o and_o move_v not_o though_o the_o green_a sailer_n judge_v so_o because_o he_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v in_o sail_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sleep_v and_o lie_v and_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o flow_n withdraws_a it_o speak_v some_o outcast_n or_o out-lawry_a and_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o he_o know_v the_o father_n be_v displease_v nor_o will_v minister_n heal_v they_o with_o all_o gospel_n and_o honey_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o law_n for_o what_o cure_v help_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o first_o fever_n the_o same_o be_v good_a some_o way_n for_o the_o second_o fever_n and_o recidivation_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o cant._n 2._o greek_n wound_v of_o love_n the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v weakness_n judg._n 16._o 11._o if_o they_o bind_v i_o with_o rope_n i_o shall_v be_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n hence_o it_o imply_v languish_a pain_n imply_v through_o want_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n presence_n cant._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 3._o 6_o 8._o 2._o it_o imply_v sickness_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o person_n as_o in_o amnons_n love_n to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o come_v from_o apprehend_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 90._o 8._o psal_n 32._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 6._o 1._o psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 11._o rom._n 7._o 24._o isa_n 33._o 24._o job_n 13._o 24._o psal_n 77._o 7_o 8._o psal_n 88_o psal_n 80._o 7_o 19_o 3._o it_o import_v the_o feel_n of_o that_o pain_n the_o second_o act_n of_o sickness_n matth._n 9_o 12._o as_o to_o the_o pain_n through_o want_n of_o feeling_n and_o enjoy_v god_n 1._o two_o thing_n be_v here_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o the_o life_n though_o the_o believer_n be_v still_o love_v choose_a redeem_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v put_v a_o checklock_a and_o a_o iron_n bar_v on_o all_o our_o comfort_n withdraw_v and_o let_v the_o spouse_n swoon_n and_o stay_v not_o the_o heart_n with_o flagon_n of_o wine_n and_o apple_n that_o be_v with_o the_o effectual_a apply_v of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v or_o strengthen_v jam._n 5._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o we_o stay_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 14._o 21_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v here_o suspending_a and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o other_o want_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v holy_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o suspend_v influence_n to_o the_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o these_o rich_a comfort_n 1._o his_o holy_a sovereignty_n now_o sovereignty_n never_o act_v separate_v from_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o it_o be_v most_o abstract_a from_o the_o object_n as_o in_o make_v a_o world_n or_o not_o create_v any_o thing_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n some_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n but_o never_o a_o reason_n concludent_fw-la or_o so_o objective_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o contradicent_fw-la to_o wit_n no_o create_a world_n no_o ordain_v of_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o see_v in_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o possible_a world_n of_o other_o man_n other_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o he_o can_v create_v 2._o infinite_a wisdom_n judge_n it_o fit_a that_o old_a jacob_n weep_v and_o be_v not_o comfort_v that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n then_o be_v a_o rejoice_v free_a patriarch_n at_o home_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n lie_v before_o he_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n then_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 3._o to_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n can_v so_o measure_v out_o sense_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n servant_n child_n stranger_n shall_v be_v their_o own_o steward_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o dainty_n of_o the_o house_n spice_n ointment_n myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n over_o the_o family_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o hand_n over_o head_n run_v not_o to_o the_o heap_n god_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o much_o in_o withdraw_a influence_n of_o sense_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o bestow_v they_o judge_v if_o all_o the_o fatherless_a infant_n and_o pupil_n and_o minor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v father_n and_o tutor_n to_o themselves_o how_o will_v it_o be_v with_o their_o inheritance_n if_o all_o the_o sick_a on_o earth_n be_v their_o own_o only_a physician_n whether_o old_a or_o
peace_n between_o god_n and_o you_o you_o be_v all_o of_o you_o old_a and_o young_a buy_v with_o a_o price_n ransom_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o your_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o begin_v upon_o a_o new_a score_n god_n have_v express_v the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a he_o have_v redeem_v you_o his_o enemy_n this_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o tell_v they_o for_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v all_o the_o pagan_n a_o church_n buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o society_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o such_o glad_a news_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o choose_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o never_o to_o brasilian_n paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o creation_n not_o one_o word_n of_o redemption_n as_o also_o aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o shall_v beget_v over_o again_o to_o god_n creator_n all_o their_o disciple_n who_o they_o find_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o infuse_v by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o teach_v a_o new_a life_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v methaphysick_n mathematics_n shall_v be_v dead_a in_o ignorance_n enemy_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o knowledge_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n shall_v make_v minister_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n in_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o omnipotency_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o ephes_n 1._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o true_a real_a father_n of_o the_o new-birth_n by_o only_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v father_n to_o beget_v philosophy_n in_o man_n now_o for_o any_o remedying_a gospel-promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o brasilian_n to_o purchase_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o when_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v prove_v that_o to_o indian_n and_o brasilian_n who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o least_o notice_n or_o rumour_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o merit_a grace_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o brasilian_n who_o so_o live_v and_o die_v without_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o bear_v their_o fin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o brasilian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n brasilian_n be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o brasilian_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o christ_n buy_v brasilian_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n with_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o wild_a indian_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o who_o so_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_a dubious_a and_o conditional_a intention_n in_o the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o son_n giving_z himself_o to_o death_n for_o all_o these_o poor_a savage_n to_o who_o he_o will_v never_o send_v the_o air_n of_o a_o rumour_n that_o he_o so_o love_v they_o and_o of_o a_o special_a intention_n go_v along_o with_o the_o free_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n that_o so_o many_o only_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n be_v hold_v to_o prove_v two_o such_o redemption_n two_o such_o love_n of_o christ_n die_v two_o such_o intention_n and_o decree_n two_o such_o providence_n one_o special_a redemption_n one_o special_a great_a love_n one_o special_a intention_n one_o fatherly_a providence_n indeed_o towards_o the_o elect_a we_o find_v john_n 10._o 10_o 11._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 11._o 51_o 52._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 14._o gal._n 1._o 4._o john_n 15._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33._o isa_n 53._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 14._o 4._o all_o which_o place_n make_v the_o redeem_v to_o be_v love_v with_o the_o great_a love_n sanctify_a buy_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n redeem_v from_o among_o man_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n we_o leave_v the_o other_o general_n dubious_a love_n intention_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o brasilian_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n and_o q._n what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a blood_n if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o if_o it_o put_v the_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o if_o his_o merit_n restore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o excellent_a condition_n than_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o what_o heal_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o the_o savage_n who_o eat_v man_n as_o we_o do_v beeu_n kill_v their_o age_a father_n use_v wife_n promiscuous_o and_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o disease_n but_o heal_v it_o not_o 2._o how_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_n 3._o we_o not_o god_n in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o non_fw-la conversion_n 4._o some_o truth_n we_o must_v first_o physical_o hear_v and_o consider_v before_o we_o believe_v knowledge_n or_o the_o command_a law_n strengthen_v the_o wicked_a desire_n by_o forbid_v it_o a_o strong_a stream_n run_v with_o more_o strength_n that_o a_o dike_a of_o stone_n and_o clay_n stand_v in_o its_o way_n i_o know_v not_o say_v augustine_n epist_n contra_fw-la hilarium_fw-la 89_o etc._n etc._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v 4._o how_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v become_v more_o pleasant_a because_o it_o be_v forbid_v nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la concupiscitur_fw-la not_o fit_a jucundius_fw-la dum_fw-la vetatur_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o bare_a knowledge_n meet_v with_o unrenewed_a nature_n and_o then_o a_o severe_a master_n and_o a_o froward_a servant_n make_v no_o work_n betwixt_o they_o the_o law_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5._o jubet_fw-la lex_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la juvat_fw-la docet_fw-la morbum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sanat_fw-la imo_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sanatur_fw-la augetur_fw-la ut_fw-la attentius_fw-la &_o sollicitius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la medicina_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o it_o help_v not_o it_o teach_v the_o disease_n to_o be_v there_o but_o heal_v it_o not_o there_o be_v two_o extremity_n here_o we_o love_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n mean_n the_o barbarous_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o literal_a deed_n do_v in_o pray_v the_o charm_n of_o the_o external_a work_n be_v by_o hand_n if_o god_n sell_v not_o the_o blessing_n yet_o i_o have_v blow_v word_n of_o pray_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o tell_v down_o the_o price_n it_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o go_v about_o pray_v and_o other_o mean_v not_o as_o act_n of_o trade_n for_o our_o nigh_a end_n but_o as_o act_n of_o serve_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n though_o no_o thing_n shall_v redound_v to_o we_o but_o we_o use_v pray_v and_o hear_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o horse_n or_o his_o ship_n all_o for_o self-use_a and_o self-end_n ah_o can_v the_o man_n charm_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o bare_a word_n when_o scarce_o the_o literal_a attention_n go_v along_o and_o here_o our_o idolatrry_n say_v i_o buy_v and_o god_n will_v not_o sell_v i_o plough_n and_o god_n bind_v up_o the_o cloud_n the_o lord_n pay_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o rich_a harvest_n act_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o plough_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v ordinance_n read_v pray_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n sleep_v until_o the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o we_o forget_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o work_v without_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n the_o tool_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o god_n spirit_n or_o a_o delusion_n plough_v not_o sow_v not_o until_o it_o be_v first_o harvest_n blow_v not_o at_o the_o fire_n until_o it_o first_o flame_n bold_o pray_v not_o until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n strong_o but_o first_o give_v word_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v a_o
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stirâ—ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
own_o thought_n god_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o their_o sin_n 2._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o try_v whether_o thou_o can_v do_v or_o not_o when_o a_o master_n bid_v a_o servant_n carry_v a_o sack_n of_o corn_n to_o the_o mill_n i_o can_v say_v he_o but_o can_v you_o try_v say_v his_o master_n can_v you_o go_v about_o it_o no_o he_o will_v not_o try_v why_o then_o he_o be_v wilful_a if_o his_o master_n shall_v see_v he_o sweat_v and_o strive_v to_o carry_v it_o it_o be_v something_o than_o he_o will_v say_v he_o stick_v at_o a_o can_v but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v he_o stick_v at_o a_o will_v not_o pag._n 10._o god_n offer_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o power_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v enable_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v help_v jer._n 6._o 17._o harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o hearken_v o_o say_v thou_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v hear_v it_o better_o i_o do_v pray_v daily_o and_o i_o can_v pray_v better_a thus_o thou_o retorte_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n lo_o here_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o best_a faith_n thy_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o here_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n that_o thy_o power_n enable_v i_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o thou_o help_v i_o with_o no_o more_o 3._o god_n give_v thou_o a_o talon_n a_o new_a power_n have_v god_n give_v thou_o eye_n thou_o have_v more_o power_n to_o glorify_v he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v none_o give_v account_n for_o thy_o wit_n lord_n i_o have_v contrive_v business_n and_o bargain_n with_o it_o i_o have_v jest_v quirp_v be_v merry_a with_o it_o but_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v witty_a for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n 4._o the_o more_o power_n thou_o have_v to_o repent_v the_o more_o thy_o will_n be_v against_o it_o the_o more_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v increase_v it_o go_v the_o more_o away_o can_v like_o the_o dew_n the_o more_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o more_o it_o vanish_v away_o like_o many_o the_o more_o preach_v the_o far_o off_o 5._o thy_o can_v be_v a_o voluntary_a can_v i_o can_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a say_v thou_o yea_o thou_o have_v once_o land_n and_o mean_n and_o come_n in_o but_o thou_o have_v spend_v all_o at_o the_o alehouse_n 6._o thou_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o can_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o thou_o be_v content_v not_o to_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o crucify_v thy_o lust_n and_o thou_o be_v content_v with_o this_o can_v nay_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n can_v do_v more_o good_a than_o then_o he_o do_v though_o not_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v degree_n more_o or_o less_o in_o both_o matter_n and_o manner_n yea_o and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o natural_a can_v of_o a_o break_a will_n let_v preach_v to_o sodom_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o ionas_n preach_v to_o nineveh_n and_o they_o repent_v though_o not_o sound_o christ_n a_o great_a than_o jonah_n preach_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o repent_v neither_o sound_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n sure_o more_o may_v be_v do_v in_o use_v of_o mean_n though_o not_o without_o some_o common_a grace_n but_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a will_n have_v a_o near_a influence_n in_o all_o sinful_a omission_n and_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o this_o o_o god_n give_v i_o no_o power_n nor_o habit_n nor_o influence_n but_o will_v you_o have_v do_v all_o require_a to_o be_v do_v with_o power_n habit_n and_o influence_n by_o your_o poor_a wicked_a will_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a will_v not_o which_o be_v a_o pull-back_a and_o a_o sinful_a obstruction_n to_o gracious_a act_n but_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o more_o may_v not_o believer_n so_o far_o command_v influence_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la proximâ_fw-la vel_fw-la remotâ_fw-la sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v see_v cornelius_n jansenius_n tom_n 3._o the_o great_a chr._n salu._n lib._n 3._o c._n who_o cit_v vasquez_n 1_o part_n disp_n 97._o suarez_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 3._o num_fw-la 19_o 20._o but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o party_n non_fw-la ponat_fw-la obicem_fw-la lay_v not_o a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o god_n shall_v undoubted_o convert_v he_o say_v these_o man_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v deny_v sufficient_a help_n of_o grace_n especial_o to_o infant_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o damn_v they_o say_v theo._n smize_v tom_fw-mi 2._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o the_o provide_v num_fw-la 179._o such_o a_o denial_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v with_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereof_o and_o their_o redemption_n none_o except_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v 1._o do_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o 2._o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o fidelity_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v sufficient_a help_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o intention_n of_o damn_v they_o for_o original_a sin_n 3._o such_o a_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v due_a to_o we_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n yea_o but_o by_o this_o christ_n have_v merit_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o why_o not_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o all_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o all_o and_o a_o wrong_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o wrong_n to_o free_a will_n if_o such_o a_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o all_o why_o be_v they_o call_v by_o nature_n the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o by_o this_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n by_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o reconcile_a heir_n of_o glory_n the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o reveal_v the_o draw_n and_o heart-breaking_a motive_n of_o obedience_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o you_o all_o and_o reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n 3._o what_o news_n be_v these_o you_o all_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o dear_a ransom_n of_o blood_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o carry_v you_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o no_o glory_n except_o by_o the_o sweat_a of_o free_a will_v you_o make_v it_o your_o actual_a purchase_n 4._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o where_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n as_o many_o as_o die_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5._o as_o many_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n both_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o far_o more_o wide_a and_o broad_a covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n if_o man_n use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o who_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o creation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o justify_v in_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o why_o do_v sin_n original_a brook_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o a_o sin_n for_o which_o all_o die_v as_o psal_n 51._o 5._o rom._n 5._o rom._n 7._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o pardon_v take_v away_o in_o all_o mankind_n and_o which_o bring_v damnation_n to_o no_o man_n for_o in_o justice_n none_o can_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n temporal_a more_o than_o to_o death_n eternal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o such_o be_v sin_n original_a say_v they_o 7._o dominican_n it_o be_v without_o all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o pagan_n be_v so_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o act_n merit_v the_o gospel_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o decency_n or_o of_o common_a justice_n or_o of_o free_a promise_n or_o by_o some_o
his_o will_n of_o precept_n hence_o all_o along_o psal_n 119._o pray_a and_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v weave_v through_o other_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a will_n of_o pleasure_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n 2._o his_o gracious_a deal_n of_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o command_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n v_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v save_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n to_o promote_v we_o in_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 58._o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n 4._o grace_n pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o pleasure_n kindle_v fire_n for_o a_o engage_v heart_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a will_n in_o his_o word_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v lord_n lend_v i_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o grace_n i_o shall_v repay_v duty_n borrow_a grace_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o debtor_n for_o duty_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n break_v by_o go_v on_o a_o duty_n hence_o a_o temptation_n 23._o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n break_v the_o temptation_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o a_o strong_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v break_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n so_o all_o along_o learn_v influence_n 1._o that_o our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a trade_n with_o grace_n bring_v home_o new_a ship_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o shipwreck_n 2._o be_v once_o by_o grace_n breathe_v on_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v grace_n put_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o holy_a circle_n and_o run_v beget_v more_o run_v and_o the_o motion_n end_v at_o we_o and_o begin_v at_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o near_a purchaser_n of_o influence_n be_v prayer_n ver_fw-la 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 4._o grace_n give_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n as_o gold_n buy_v more_o gold_n 5._o though_o grace_n begin_v and_o prevene_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o give_v the_o stock_n spiritual_a want_n come_v from_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o tide_n and_o complain_v without_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n 6._o the_o ordinary_a chariot_n and_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n david_n psal_n 119._o be_v sick_a of_o love_n with_o the_o word_n law_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 11_o 20_o 24_o 46_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 70_o 86_o 92_o 93_o 96_o 111_o 113_o 105_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v all_o along_o in_o every_o verse_n in_o a_o practical_a love_a delightful_a pant_a lift_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 44._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 66._o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 74._o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 77._o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 83._o i_o forget_v not_o thy_o statute_n 87._o i_o forsake_v not_o thy_o precept_n 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o if_o you_o will_v have_v shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n and_o let_v it_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o for_o look_v as_o influence_n of_o vigour_n and_o life_n and_o heat_n upon_o rose_n flower_n herb_n grass_n appletree_n vine_n corn_n go_v along_o with_o light_n and_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o lively_a act_n delight_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o word_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o soul_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o savoury_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o therewith_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v go_v along_o with_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o loath_a the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o admirable_a nearness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o influence_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n can_v keep_v no_o man_n from_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o heart_n common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v by_o say_v convince_v and_o condemn_v nor_o 2._o can_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prevent_v sin_v except_o sin_v unto_o death_n but_o not_o such_o sin_v as_o david_n may_v or_o can_v yea_o or_o do_v fall_v unto_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a nor_o 3_o can_v the_o literal_a memory_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v sin_v and_o yield_v to_o dreadful_a temptation_n though_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n nor_o 4._o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a word_n of_o the_o swenckefieldian_n libertine_n and_o the_o like_a who_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o depend_v upon_o wicked_a inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o engraven_a law_n of_o god_n psal_n 40._o 8._o jer._n 31._o 33._o not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n plentiful_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o love_v psal_n 116._o 97_o 103._o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o psal_n 119._o 72_o 128._o and_o believe_v 92_o 42_o 43._o and_o so_o seldomeo_fw-la â—never_o have_v any_o a_o high_a esteem_n or_o a_o habitual_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o and_o to_o the_o word_n
unrenewed_a and_o full_a and_o extreme_a at_o only_a that_o which_o be_v a_o worldly_a good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o carnal_a and_o no_o save_v influence_n can_v be_v there_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o affection_n be_v like_o two_o contrary_a river_n when_o the_o one_o river_n be_v full_a at_o the_o flow_a in_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n in_o the_o contrary_a coast_n be_v low_a and_o ebb_v so_o joy_n sorrow_n love_n desire_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v rom._n 7._o as_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o its_o motion_n so_o be_v they_o up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a exorbitancy_n and_o low_a in_o their_o motion_n and_o flow_n towards_o god_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o the_o joy_n spiritual_a at_o the_o come_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o joy_n of_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v for_o a_o season_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o joy_n in_o suffer_v under_o reproach_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o act_n 5._o 41._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 9_o the_o joyingin_n christian_n walk_v phil._n 4._o 4._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v necessary_o conjoin_v with_o they_o heavenly_a influence_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o to_o believe_v with_o peace_n of_o mind_n rom._n 15._o 13._o to_o hope_n for_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o matth._n 5._o 12._o to_o be_v comfort_v under_o heaviness_n even_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a afflict_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 8._o to_o all_o patience_n in_o suffering_n heb._n 10._o 33_o 34._o act_n 5._o 41._o to_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n phil._n 4._o 4_o 5._o all_o which_o must_v be_v want_v in_o the_o false_a and_o bastard_n joy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o desire_n the_o more_o man_n waste_v their_o desire_n in_o worldly_a object_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v they_o as_o these_o two_o be_v excellent_o conjoin_v psalm_n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n influence_n in_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o god_n counsel_v and_o lead_v be_v here_o insinuate_v and_o beside_o that_o a_o spiritual_a desire_n v_o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o 15._o influence_n self-love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o apostate_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n where_o self-love_n prevail_v above_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o natural_a man_n make_v themselves_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o false_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o judg._n 2._o 19_o psalm_n 81._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 26._o hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o there_o be_v man_n who_o make_v themselves_o their_o last_a end_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o all_o act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o that_o reason_n and_o therefore_o where_o self_n be_v the_o man_n god_n what_o room_n be_v leave_v to_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n john_n 21._o 15._o john_n 14._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 12._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 30._o 6._o as_o the_o habitual_a fear_n of_o god_n have_v also_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v join_v actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o shall_v put_v we_o to_o self-denial_n and_o to_o be_v less_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o more_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n word_n law_n and_o testimony_n psalm_n 119._o 11_o 47_o 72_o 97_o 127_o 128_o etc._n etc._n to_o love_n jesus_n christ_n his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n more_o than_o our_o own_o life_n matth._n 16._o 25_o 26._o then_o house_n brethren_n sister_n father_n mother_n wife_n child_n or_o land_n matth._n 19_o 29._o matth._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o where_o this_o habit_n of_o love_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o lord_n deny_v not_o actual_a influence_n to_o his_o own_o sincere_a follower_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o seal_v his_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n rev._n 12._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o when_o selfconfidence_n and_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n of_o lose_a life_n present_a prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o deny_v and_o forsake_v christ_n contrary_a to_o their_o undertake_n matth._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o v_o 56_o 69_o 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n just_o withdraw_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n 16._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o loathe_n of_o christ_n spirit_n render_v all_o pagan_n who_o hear_v the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o all_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o rock_n and_o desert_n be_v in_o for_o sun_n cloud_n and_o rain_n send_v influence_n in_o they_o but_o the_o malignity_n and_o dryness_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o spring_v and_o blossom_n as_o the_o garden_n and_o meadow_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n send_v common_a help_n to_o such_o pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n yet_o it_o be_v justice_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o influence_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o as_o live_v stranger_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n go_v not_o contrary_a way_n to_o their_o operation_n carnal_a professor_n who_o study_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o do_v but_o bear_v the_o bare_a letter_n and_o outward_a bulk_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hate_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o influence_n john_n 14._o 17._o and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o this_o spirit_n be_v their_o tutor_n and_o guide_v and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o and_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o now_o can_v these_o two_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n lodge_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dwell_n and_o exercise_v their_o several_a operation_n on_o the_o same_o soul_n no._n 17._o god_n the_o sad_a freating_n and_o wrestle_n at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n incapacitates_fw-la man_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n thrice_o psalm_n 78._o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o especial_o in_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n v_o 18._o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n v_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o tempt_v le_fw-fr we_o not_o out_o his_o sweet_a and_o save_a influence_n upon_o such_o as_o wrestle_v with_o his_o holy_a dispensation_n be_v there_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n let_v out_o to_o israel_n for_o murmur_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o less_o yea_o less_o exod._n 15._o for_o after_o that_o they_o murmur_v again_o at_o morat_n exod._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n exod._n 16._o 1._o yea_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 95._o 9_o 10._o they_o tempt_v god_n and_o do_v err_v in_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o their_o first_o murmur_v in_o egypt_n be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n of_o god_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n all_o these_o forty_o year_n be_v call_v v._n 8._o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n for_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n he_o who_o welcome_v all_o dispensation_n with_o godly_a submission_n and_o can_v bow_v to_o his_o lord_n will_v
obey_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o though_o we_o can_v give_v a_o natural_a and_o philosophic_a reason_n no_o matter_n 18._o influence_n if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thought_n and_o conquer_a and_o victorious_a thought_n 2._o betwixt_o fix_a and_o wanton_a careless_o feel_v thought_n 3._o betwixt_o guard_v and_o well_o watch_v heart_n and_o masterless_a heart_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v influence_n though_o sovereignty_n dispense_v gracious_a influence_n by_o sinful_a thought_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v influence_n have_v a_o seat_n on_o thought_n mar_v by_o we_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bird_n can_v fly_v with_o break_a wing_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o join_v his_o influence_n with_o cause_n impossible_a to_o act_v he_o concur_v not_o with_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wing_n be_v break_v nor_o the_o run_n of_o a_o dead_a horse_n though_o one_o shall_v ride_v on_o a_o carrion_n and_o use_v spur_n and_o rod._n but_o when_o the_o thought_n be_v season_v with_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o bud_n and_o blossom_n of_o the_o vinetree_n be_v in_o a_o near_a way_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v excellent_a wine-berry_n and_o the_o most_o refine_a earth_n near_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o gold_n and_o to_o receive_v influence_n for_o that_o effect_n so_o a_o heart_n gratify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n must_v be_v a_o subject_n for_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n heavenly_a meditation_n come_v out_o in_o the_o night_n psal_n 63._o 6_o 7._o psalm_n 139._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n contemper_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o all_o our_o gracious_a act_n run_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o run_v the_o race_n in_o christ_n come_v from_o know_v and_o well_o consider_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o grace_n heb._n 12._o 1._o moses_n choose_v saint_n suffer_v more_o than_o court-honour_n for_o heaven_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n look_v with_o another_o face_n and_o representation_n on_o the_o understanding_n then_o a_o poor_a time_n court_n of_o clay_n do_v the_o superexcellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o praise_v by_o paul_n as_o his_o heavenly_a understanding_n look_v on_o it_o as_o his_o all_o yea_o his_o only_a all_o and_o his_o all_o thing_n beside_o be_v state_v to_o his_o mind_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n so_o to_o abraham_n mind_n a_o tent_n that_o shepherd_n sleep_n in_o be_v judge_v good_a enough_o and_o the_o world_n a_o bottomless_a lodging_n because_o there_o stand_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o right_o consider_v city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 18._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n bearing_n patient_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o sanctify_a judgement_n of_o injury_n and_o spit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o under-judged_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n under-prised_n shame_n and_o reproach_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o a-very_a shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n and_o as_o nothing_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n in_o a_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v people_n look_v braid_v and_o fair_a and_o great_a on_o his_o understanding_n know_v and_o consider_v well_o 1._o god_n a_o infinite_a fair_a transcendent_a god_n and_o the_o silly_a poor_a nothing_o and_o kindless_a nature_n 2._o judge_v right_o of_o time_n and_o how_o nothing_o yesterday_o and_o the_o last_o year_n be_v and_o weigh_v in_o your_o understanding_n vast_a high_a and_o braid_v and_o deep_a and_o long_a eternity_n if_o you_o have_v balance_n with_o scale_n that_o can_v bear_v eternity_n 3._o understand_v well_o obedience_n faith_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n never_o quench_v with_o many_o flood_n and_o sin_n hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o horror_n thereof_o 4._o take_v a_o right_a view_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o lie_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o a_o right_a impression_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v never_o quench_v and_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n name_n want_v not_o influence_n for_o trust_v in_o god_n psalm_n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n where_o to_o find_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o cant._n 1._o 7._o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh._n 4._o 10._o to_o pray_v to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 45._o a_o soâ—l_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a pit_n receive_v no_o sun-light_n we_o can_v draw_v on_o sinful_a disposition_n yea_o we_o create_v these_o dry_a cloud_n that_o be_v above_o our_o wither_a heart_n disposition_n by_o make_v our_o inordinate_a affection_n steward_n and_o caterer_n to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 13._o 14._o 2._o we_o can_v ask_v leave_n at_o our_o flesh_n to_o take_v a_o little_a sleep_n and_o excuse_v it_o prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a flumber_n 3._o under_o drowsiness_n and_o security_n we_o can_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v christ_n in_o cant._n 5._o 3._o and_o that_o bring_v on_o sad_a withdrawing_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 4._o violence_n do_v to_o sweet_a disposition_n when_o they_o give_v warning_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v draw_v to_o a_o wrong_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v dreadful_o jealous_a if_o we_o counter-work_n the_o act_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o react_v against_o the_o out-letting_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o of_o the_o well_o within_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n the_o spouse_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o belove_n voice_n and_o his_o knock_n and_o his_o very_a word_n and_o no_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o resist_v 2._o we_o keep_v not_o the_o oil_n clean_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o lamp_n spirit_n inky_a blackness_n deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o white_a rose_n and_o the_o lily_n the_o dustiness_n and_o filth_n of_o lust_n dimness_n darken_v the_o precious_a stone_n that_o it_o lose_v lustre_n and_o colour_n when_o a_o judicial_a darkness_n even_o on_o a_o believer_n it_o cover_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o darken_v the_o spiritual_a strain_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o spirit_n judicial_o sleep_v sees_z and_o hear_v less_o in_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n then_o carnal_a reason_n in_o the_o heathen_a mariner_n for_o jonah_n sleep_v the_o heathen_a man_n do_v wake_v and_o fear_n when_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n blow_v on_o their_o ship_n the_o lesser_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v young_a and_o green_a in_o the_o repent_a thief_n do_v more_o in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n because_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a than_o the_o more_o root_v and_o experience_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o base_a fear_n of_o suffering_n for_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n flee_v forsake_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n preach_v that_o we_o be_v more_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n pray_v praise_v believe_a hope_v love_a joy_v as_o act_n of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n gladden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o keep_v the_o fountain_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o muddiness_n of_o lust_n for_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v your_o own_o spot_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a 2._o yield_v not_o to_o indisposition_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v they_o away_o as_o psalm_n 61._o 2._o psalm_n 31._o 22._o psalm_n 102._o 3_o 4_o 5._o lam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 22_o 23._o obj._n spirit_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a so_o to_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o at_o huge_a distance_n from_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o moral_a agent_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o both_o moral_a and_o also_o physical_a or_o real_a though_o moral_a act_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a as_o the_o fowler_n with_o sweet_a song_n work_n in_o a_o manner_n moral_o or_o by_o way_n of_o
allurement_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o bird_n entice_v it_o to_o the_o net_n and_o the_o bird_n also_o physical_o make_v use_v of_o its_o wing_n god_n join_v his_o influence_n so_o will_v we_o look_v to_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o bring_v will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o act_n and_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o also_o physical_o act_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o flow_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v that_o sovereignty_n do_v also_o hinder_v influence_n for_o god_n hide_v himself_o will_v your_o faith_n and_o prayer_n conclude_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o shine_n answ_n sovereignty_n shall_v counter_o work_v sovereignty_n sovereignty_n if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n pass_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n in_o that_o same_o very_a nick_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o must_v take_v off_o the_o arrestment_n of_o desertion_n as_o if_o prayer_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o a_o sort_n of_o charm_v of_o holy_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o law_n be_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o shine_a influence_n he_o shall_v remove_v our_o night_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o spirit_n sad_a withdraw_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o wise_a sovereignty_n and_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o effect_n then_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o desertion_n prayer_n keep_v the_o soul_n under_o sufficient_a grace_n fresh_a showring_n and_o stay_v the_o burn_a man_n under_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o condition_n of_o a_o refresh_n cool_a and_o expel_v of_o the_o heat_n the_o man_n christ_n lie_v under_o forsake_v but_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o submit_v to_o hope_n keep_v he_o vigorous_a and_o green_a that_o glorious_o and_o triumph_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n for_o suffer_a pain_n in_o faith_n and_o joy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o remove_n of_o pain_n chap._n four_o of_o other_o impediment_n of_o influence_n in_o particular_a come_n from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o some_o other_o considerable_a affection_n and_o their_o cure_n 1._o false_a and_o heretical_a light_n 2._o a_o corrupt_a will_n 3_o from_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a learning_n of_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v or_o blasphemy_n evil-surmisings_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_v these_o be_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o the_o heretical_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n breathe_n which_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v be_v subject_a rom._n 8._o 7_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o neither_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o place_n deny_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o mind_n subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v rot_v now_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o rock_n have_v no_o natural_a power_n to_o receive_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o wheat_n on_o it_o nor_o a_o thorn-tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o wine_n grape_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7._o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a mind_n produce_v sound_a truth_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n give_v influence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o a_o thistle_n to_o bring_v forth_o fig_n indeed_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o lord_n cause_v aaron_n dead_a wither_v rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n and_o caiphas_n i_o say_v not_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 51._o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v and_o so_o do_v balaam_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n know_v what_o they_o prophesy_v yea_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o literal_o know_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o many_o heretic_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n literal_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o historical_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v have_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v save_o and_o to_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n mote_n and_o dirt_n and_o scale_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mind_n renew_v then_o divine_a illumination_n be_v absolute_o needful_a 2._o nor_o act_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o pollute_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o power_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n deny_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 17._o must_v be_v both_o a_o power_n natural_a and_o a_o power_n acquire_v by_o wicked_a act_n for_o the_o elect_a &_o redeem_a world_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o breathe_n if_o the_o will_v be_v corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 5._o 40._o and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v luke_n 19_o 14._o the_o man_n can_v lend_v a_o seat_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v god_n until_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o the_o rocky_a will_v be_v plough_v and_o break_v otherwise_o the_o man_n sow_v among_o thorn_n and_o labour_v a_o husbandry_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o harvest_n must_v be_v corruption_n and_o rot_a fruit_n judge_v then_o if_o the_o spirit_n labour_n and_o till_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a can_v send_v down_o influence_n and_o divine_a impression_n of_o dew_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n upon_o the_o flesh_v plough_v earth_n or_o if_o nature_n intend_v that_o rain_n and_o sun-heat_n shall_v make_v the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o wheat_n o_o how_o needful_a be_v a_o deny_a will_n when_o saul_n speak_v of_o no_o will_n but_o christ_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o christ_n will_n as_o if_o his_o own_o will_n be_v annilâ—ilated_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_v act_v 9_o the_o man_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a emphasis_n in_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o word_n will_v his_o own_o wicked_a will_n be_v play_v the_o king_n or_o the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o his_o will_n be_v down_o and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n up_o and_o the_o man_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o this_o condition_n fast_v and_o pray_v then_o come_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v his_o own_o chop_n and_o to_o act_v in_o panl_n v_o 17._o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v file_v mith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o humble_a break_a will_n deadn_v to_o self_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rain_v on_o and_o such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a shall_v be_v a_o land_n of_o drought_n zech._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 3._o there_o be_v strong_a impediment_n that_o obstruct_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o all_o the_o affection_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o all_o watch_v watch_v over_o 1._o influence_n the_o world_n that_o hate_v christ_n john_n 15._o 18_o 20._o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o if_o you_o hate_v christ_n and_o the_o godly_a no_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v hew_v all_o your_o day_n be_v you_o minister_v or_o professor_n upon_o hard_a timber_n without_o the_o spirit_n tool_n you_o shall_v pray_v prithee_o profess_v hear_v sing_v praise_v in_o the_o letter_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n for_o you_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o
of_o the_o lord_n the_o husband_n act_n in_o a_o whorish_a spouse_n who_o grieve_v that_o spirit_n see_v psalm_n 106._o 39_o can_v refresh_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o such_o as_o jer._n 2._o 13._o forsake_v the_o fountain_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n or_o can_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o act_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o abhor_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n no_o man_n will_v lodge_v in_o a_o inn_n in_o which_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v who_o say_v job_n 21._o 14._o to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o who_o prov._n 1._o 29._o knowledge_n hate_n knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o needs_o none_o to_o counsel_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n isa_n 40._o 13_o 40._o and_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n than_o will_v not_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o master_n teacher_n and_o all_o his_o instruction_n will_v a_o man_n be_v a_o instructor_n to_o a_o disciple_n or_o apprentice_n who_o to_o his_o knowledge_n hate_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o abhor_v he_o who_o abhor_v mock_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o pleasant_a morning_n in_o such_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o spirit_n teach_v not_o convince_v not_o guide_v not_o in_o all_o truth_n any_o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 7_o 13._o but_o such_o only_a as_o christ_n send_v he_o unto_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o &_o 16._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o v_o 13._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 15._o 26._o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o this_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o what_o be_v such_o a_o man_n how_o be_v he_o know_v by_o another_o there_o be_v three_o note_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v v_o 23._o 1._o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o tempt_a fool_n doubt_v of_o a_o providence_n i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o o_o bless_a company_n then_o follow_v two_o observable_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o confirm_v and_o uphold_v influence_n the_o supernatural_a manutenentia_fw-la uphold_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v hold_v i_o fast_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o guide_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 143._o 10._o psal_n 73._o 14._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n so_o every_o element_n act_n and_o move_v most_o connatural_o in_o its_o own_o place_n man_n the_o river_n move_v most_o connatural_o within_o its_o own_o channel_n it_o be_v violent_a in_o its_o motion_n when_o it_o run_v above_o and_o without_o its_o own_o bank_n the_o wind_n move_v natural_o in_o the_o air_n but_o most_o violent_o and_o unkind_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o swallow_v up_o house_n and_o city_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n and_o breath_n sweet_o in_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o move_v in_o a_o possess_a man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o move_v most_o connatural_o and_o cast_v the_o possess_v one_o who_o be_v his_o house_n in_o fire_n and_o water_n influence_n mark_v 9_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a guest_n who_o set_v on_o fire_n his_o own_o lodging_n isa_n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n when_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n v_o 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n refer_v all_o act_n on_o earth_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o expression_n of_o faith_n and_o liveliness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n v_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n that_o rule_v over_o we_o beside_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n v._n 16._o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o trouble_n v_o 19_o our_o dead_a man_n bury_v in_o babylon_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v deliver_v can_v we_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o god_n the_o spirit_n shall_v act_v more_o abundant_o in_o we_o 3._o together_o from_o our_o joy_n or_o delight_n and_o our_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n arise_v impediment_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n as_o 1._o carnal_a sensual_a delight_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v together_o judas_n v._n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensual_a lust_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n phil_n 3._o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o mind_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o benow_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o himself_o and_o sound_a believer_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n which_o must_v speak_v much_o spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n the_o affection_n hope_v faith_n love_n delight_n haunt_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n much_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o some_o other_o dog_n rev._n 22._o 15._o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o breath_n in_o and_o through_o a_o profane_a and_o unclean_a man_n such_o as_o be_v swine_n and_o dog_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o satan_n lodge_v together_o in_o judas_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n v_o 7._o go_v and_o preach_v 2._o influence_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a joy_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n can_v no_o more_o find_v good_a soil_n to_o grow_v in_o a_o rocky_a stony_a proud_a and_o graceless_a heart_n than_o corn_n can_v grow_v on_o stone_n and_o rock_n matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o though_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o joy_n be_v but_o false_a metal_n the_o only_a cure_n of_o this_o be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n as_o touch_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o this_o be_v to_o listen_v to_o that_o psalm_n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o soul-delighting_a in_o christ_n that_o in_o any_o precious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o both_o psalm_n 63._o 7._o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psalm_n 63._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n than_o v_o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o soul_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o i_o why_o what_o special_a fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n do_v he_o seek_v v_o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o firm_o sustain_v i_o with_o thy_o free_o spirit_n a_o willing_a a_o princely_a roll_a spirit_n joy_n have_v a_o strong_a impulsion_n influence_n and_o have_v vehement_a expression_n as_o clap_v of_o the_o hand_n psalm_n 47._o 1._o shout_v psal_n 63._o 7._o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n i_o rejoice_v heb._n i_o shout_v and_o matth._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n as_o in_o a_o dance_n it_o be_v excellent_a to_o strong_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o
join_v strong_a and_o vehement_a act_n of_o we_o high-bended_n and_o fervent_a act_n of_o obedience_n come_v not_o but_o from_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o mighty_a stir_n of_o influence_n here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o strain_v affectation_n of_o shout_v and_o expression_n of_o delight_n within_o some_o bring_v more_o out_o then_o be_v within_o when_o literal_a cry_n and_o shout_v do_v exceed_v the_o inward_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o impulsion_n but_o to_o the_o point_n our_o act_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o spirit_n stir_v mighty_a river_n come_v from_o a_o huge_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o stream_n flow_v from_o little_a small_a fountain_n run_v scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o strong_a labour_a câ—mes_n from_o strong_a and_o abundant_a grace_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o strong_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o strong_a virtual_a consent_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n impulsion_n of_o joy_n be_v strong_a cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o feast_v the_o spouse_n with_o quicken_a influence_n and_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o spikenard_n be_v here_o the_o precious_a oil_n or_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n john_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o her_o act_n of_o joy_n delight_n love_n be_v strong_a and_o exceed_o savoury_a as_o his_o table_n be_v a_o king_n table_n and_o fat_a and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n strong_a then_o follow_v a_o suitable_a strong_a expression_n of_o delight_n v_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o lodge_n all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n and_o cant._n 2._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o soul-delighting_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n as_o excellent_a wine_n do_v one_o that_o be_v faint_v as_o psal_n 104._o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o spouse_n join_v to_o this_o a_o most_o vehement_a disposition_n of_o soul-sickness_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o princely_a and_o kingly_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o act_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o act_v 5._o 31._o as_o also_o swooon_v and_o die_v at_o the_o absence_n and_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a influence_n cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v saâ—ned_v and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o act_n be_v a_o dismal_a and_o sad_a token_n though_o there_o may_v some_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o sorrow_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_n be_v suspend_v as_o they_o be_v our_o comfort_n or_o apple_n to_o delight_v child_n and_o not_o as_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v for_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o conscience_n of_o his_o command_n which_o say_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v death_n sorrow_n and_o heart-breaking_a because_o of_o the_o break_n of_o create_a comfort_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n portion_n and_o the_o saint_n all_o in_o all_o shall_v be_v eschew_v this_o sorrow_n blunt_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n from_o drink_v in_o influence_n of_o glory_n as_o far_o luke_n 9_o v_o 32._o also_o law-sadness_n dumpish_a servile_a down-casting_a because_o it_o deaden_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v must_v be_v eschew_v indeed_o sadness_n that_o evangelical_o mortify_v and_o deaden_v to_o create_v spiritual_a comfort_n may_v quicken_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o vigorous_a delight_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o than_o comfort_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n and_o that_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o pray_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o break_v out_o in_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 61._o 2._o psal_n 102._o 4._o influence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o class_n two_o affection_n hope_v and_o audacity_n or_o fool-hardiness_n which_o will_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o now_o with_o hope_n which_o look_v to_o good_a to_o come_v and_o hardly_o attain_v we_o must_v take_v in_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o sometime_o one_o affection_n in_o its_o carnality_n will_v counterwork_n another_o luke_n 24._o 41._o the_o disciple_n believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o special_a ground_n be_v unbelief_n the_o wide_a desire_n of_o unbelief_n think_v god_fw-we can_v be_v so_o abundant_o good_a as_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o wonder_v contradict_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n overacting_a of_o one_o affection_n to_o wit_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v literal_a counter-work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o must_v christ_n soften_v the_o heart_n with_o swasory_n act_n before_o the_o man_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n do_v moral_o luke_n 24._o faith_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 27._o he_o rebuke_n their_o unbelief_n v_o 25._o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o word_n with_o eye-witness_n who_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v idle_a tale_n to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 11._o and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16._o 14._o 3._o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o sense_n witness_n by_o cause_v they_o see_v and_o touch_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n of_o bring_v multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n but_o all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n until_o he_o take_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n avail_v little_a to_o faith_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v another_o lock_n even_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convincethe_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v that_o castle_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o unbelief_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n frequent_a cast_v to_o of_o new_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n keep_v it_o shine_v and_o new_a fuel_n cause_v the_o fire_n to_o flame_n frequent_a repeat_v act_n of_o believe_v bring_v the_o disciple_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v spirit_n because_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 14._o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n abundant_o furnish_v to_o you_o ask_v the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n so_o here_o faith_n make_v a_o fair_a wind_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o nature_n the_o husbandman_n natural_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a fruitful_a summer_n make_v not_o a_o fruitful_a summer_n the_o seaman_n natural_a faith_n believe_v fair_a wind_n and_o no_o storm_n at_o all_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o often_o faith_n here_o be_v but_o fancy_n but_o faith_n act_v daily_o upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v strong_a gale_n and_o summer-influence_n of_o heart_n warmness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n create_v new_a blowing_n of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n faint_v under_o the_o breathe_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o
answer_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n disp_n scholas_fw-la de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la exercit._fw-la apolo_fw-la pro_fw-la gratai_fw-la divian_n christ_n die_v and_o draw_v infinite_a almost_o influence_n of_o god_n we_o look_v not_o spiritual_o on_o influence_n what_o influence_n be_v influence_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n end_n influence_n of_o god_n for_o nilling_a and_o will_v most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a how_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v give_v suitable_a influence_n and_o to_o fear_v also_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v the_o promise_n of_o influence_n in_o christ_n necessity_n of_o influence_n reason_n of_o renew_a influence_n the_o first_o adam_z may_v want_v influence_n the_o second_o can_v satan_n action_n always_o destitute_a of_o influence_n how_o god_n withdraw_v influence_n in_o particular_a act_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v influence_n on_o the_o regenerate_a by_o promise_n the_o lord_n act_n on_o we_o by_o his_o influence_n but_o we_o act_n not_o on_o he_o how_o we_o can_v pray_v away_o desertion_n and_o the_o try_v withdrawing_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v submissive_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o desertion_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v make_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o destroy_v liberty_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o man_n be_v chargeable_a how_o we_o interpretative_o yield_v to_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n formal_o in_o the_o same_o act_n our_o interpretative_a want_v of_o influence_n and_o our_o formal_a sin_v in_o the_o same_o act_n further_o clear_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o pelagian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v exae_v man_n freewill_n of_o our_o act_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n under_o the_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n of_o god_n something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n our_o inability_n to_o do_v duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v lose_v we_o not_o from_o a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aug._n epist_n 89._o jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o that_o continentia_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o command_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o sin_n to_o pray_v under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a breathe_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o duty_n under_o withdrawing_n grace_n sweeten_v duty_n what_o sovereignty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o hard_a condition_n we_o storm_v more_o at_o permissive_a providence_n then_o at_o our_o own_o permit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o gracious_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_o passive_a to_o suffer_v his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n into_o the_o eternal_a stand_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o never_o sin_v be_v choice_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o inbr_n of_o christ_n god-man_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o mr._n baxter_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n isa_n 42._o 1_o 2._o isa_n 53._o 11._o matth._n 3._o 17._o matth._n 17._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 15._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 45._o isa_n 62._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o to_o sin_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v choice_a than_o to_o seek_v pardon_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o negative_o free_v from_o guilt_n &_o wrath_n but_o also_o positive_o righteous_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o gospel_n justification_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n gospel-dispensation_n in_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a how_o spiritual_a service_n to_o do_v all_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o struggle_v with_o permissive_a providence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v low_a because_o of_o the_o deep_a result_v of_o that_o providence_n our_o own_o permit_v sin_n the_o soul-humbling_a thought_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n possible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o or_o exist_v be_v under_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o connection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o extreme_n never_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o also_o the_o existence_n and_o coexistence_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v under_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n shine_v in_o mean_n and_o end_n thing_n of_o rare_a providence_n and_o justice_n in_o administration_n of_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v eminent_a in_o hold_v of_o possible_a evil_n and_o in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o suffering_n the_o due_a time_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o sovereignty_n q._n whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n can_v create_v thing_n in_o better_a or_o worse_a case_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o psal_n 75._o 6._o the_o shift_n of_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n be_v refute_v who_o ever_o flatter_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n hate_v these_o influence_n nature_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n of_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n calvin_n com._n 119._o v._n 28._o absque_fw-la verbo_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuget_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la omnipotency_n join_v with_o the_o word_n save_v influence_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o can_v save_v we_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v influence_n the_o faultiness_n in_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o because_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o pray_v this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o breath_n on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n the_o precept_n charge_v we_o to_o obey_v as_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v what_o a_o delusion_n there_o be_v in_o not_o pray_v till_o the_o lord_n breath_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o our_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o other_o duty_n and_o our_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n both_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n may_v be_v on_o and_o a_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o pray_v at_o one_o time_n we_o be_v to_o act_v duty_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparation_n before_o prayer_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o wicked_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a can_v as_o contradistinguish_v from_o sinful_a act_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v and_o then_o must_v the_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n to_o pray_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o shift_v the_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o can_v found_v a_o honest_a excuse_n for_o not_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v our_o guiltiness_n the_o lord_n influence_n be_v connatural_a to_o all_o our_o act_n and_o how_o our_o act_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n but_o contrary_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o physical_a influence_n but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n from_o his_o moral_a command_n magnus_fw-la d._n twissus_fw-la contra_fw-la arnold_n corvinum_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1â—_n p._n 437._o n._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o quare_fw-la licet_fw-la hominum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credant_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la defectui_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la curetur_fw-la mentis_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la insidelitas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la
affirmatio_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la affirmationis_fw-la etiam_fw-la negatio_fw-la erit_fw-la causa_fw-la negationis_fw-la sic_fw-la servator_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vocem_fw-la audit_n dei_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la auditis_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la joan._n 8._o 37._o the_o objection_n of_o many_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n moses_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o any_o discuss_v the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a if_o the_o â—bâ—ecto_fw-la of_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gracious_a be_v a_o humble_a â—â—vert_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v more_o savoury_a yet_o not_o sound_a o_o if_o i_o have_v more_o grace_n i_o will_v labour_v and_o run_v more_o be_v a_o contradictory_n speech_n in_o the_o sluggard_n one_o spece_fw-la desire_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o nor_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o natural_a man_n wish_v physical_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o they_o hate_v moral_a holiness_n natural_a man_n love_v independency_n and_o hate_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n be_v govern_v influence_n he_o that_o use_v not_o a_o less_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o two_o degree_n for_o god_n will_v not_o use_v a_o power_n of_o ten_o degree_n for_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o instance_n of_o 1._o wisdom_n 2._o power_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o of_o old_a age_n 4._o riches_n 5._o habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n can_v add_v mercifulness_n to_o man_n the_o objection_n open_v if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o have_v act_v the_o wickedness_n which_o david_n act_v the_o objection_n have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v more_o gracious_a may_v be_v retort_v faith_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v think_v have_v we_o more_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a if_o free_a will_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o improve_n a_o natural_a power_n it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n mr._n fenner_n wilful_a impenitency_n pag._n 80._o there_o be_v a_o extol_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a for_o ay_o and_o self_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o carnal_a objection_n if_o god_n give_v strong_a influence_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a be_v a_o sinful_a complain_v against_o sovereignty_n 2._o against_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o a_o depth_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n the_o objection_n charge_v the_o holy_a lord_n with_o envy_n the_o objection_n charge_v the_o holy_a lord_n with_o unrighteousness_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o male-government_n it_o strive_v with_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v from_o under_o sin_n original_a and_o how_o not_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o remove_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o our_o empty_a wish_v that_o it_o be_v remove_v what_o sort_n of_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v from_o god_n the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o god_n how_o reformation_n of_o life_n go_v not_o before_o remission_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v some_o violent_o bâ—ought_v in_o to_o know_v christ_n some_o more_o mild_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n not_o under_o the_o same_o dispensation_n with_o peter_n jonah_n strong_a in_o his_o passion_n eliah_n temper_n the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n and_o the_o new_a be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_v whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o god_n desertion_n to_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n how_o laudable_a how_o not_o influence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o various_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a temper_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a or_o angry_a a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v strive_v not_o with_o sovereignty_n divers_a kind_n of_o strive_v with_o sovereignty_n deadness_n and_o desertion_n may_v be_v on_o one_o way_n and_o much_o of_o god_n in_o other_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impegit_fw-la offendit_fw-la pede_fw-la christ_n absence_n be_v sometime_o as_o good_a as_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o the_o law_n sometime_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v every_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o new-birth_n we_o may_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o dry_a heart_n when_o we_o want_v influence_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o give_v not_o these_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v all_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o close_v with_o his_o holy_a dispensation_n luke_n 21._o 12_o 17._o now_o we_o can_v prevent_v god_n the_o lord_n strong_o bow_v free_a will_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o not_o to_o act_v because_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o act_n how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v though_o god_n only_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o real_a efficient_a cause_n how_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v by_o a_o command_n supernatural_a duty_n on_o man_n impotent_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v use_v the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n in_o hear_v and_o god_n convert_v man_n beyond_o their_o intention_n gospel-commands_a stand_v well_o with_o divine_a justice_n pelagius_n to_o heighten_v this_o say_v if_o our_o inability_n to_o obey_v be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o punishment_n cure_v sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 29._o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicam_fw-la inquit_fw-la pelagius_n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la augustinus_n ut_fw-la pessime_fw-la jesuitae_n nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la ignes_fw-la ignibus_fw-la extinquuntur_fw-la si_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la peccatis_fw-la curentur_fw-la now_o we_o may_v believe_v say_v the_o pelagian_n that_o fire_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o fire_n if_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n command_v both_o obedience_n and_o our_o impotency_n to_o obey_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o julianus_n a_o disciple_n grosser_n than_o the_o master_n august_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n c._n 4._o so_o pelagian_n teach_v that_o the_o godly_a before_o moses_n law_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetrium_n hac_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la verba_fw-la pelagii_fw-la sunt_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la inter_fw-la adamum_n atque_fw-la mosem_fw-la sancte_fw-la vixisse_fw-la atque_fw-la placuisse_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la commemorate_fw-la august_n l._n 2._o imperfect_a operis_fw-la cont_n julianum_fw-la quid_fw-la timetis_fw-la magnum_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la judicium_fw-la magnum_fw-la non_fw-la timetis_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicite_fw-la justificari_fw-la natura_fw-la justificari_fw-la lege_fw-la possumus_fw-la gratis_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n juli_n c._n 8._o epistol_n 95._o serm._n 36._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la facienda_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ad_fw-la perficienda_fw-la mandata_fw-la divina_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la humana_fw-la sufficit_fw-la natura_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la fecimus_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pelag._n c._n 14._o lib._n 4._o add_v bonefac_o c._n 11._o l._n 2._o imperf_n operis_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 1._o pelagius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n apud_fw-la august_n l._n the_o great_a christi_fw-la c._n 4._o nos_fw-la sic_fw-la tria_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la digesta_fw-la partimur_fw-la priâ—o_fw-la loco_fw-la posse_fw-la cornel_n jansen_n tom_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 87._o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la statuimus_fw-la secundo_fw-la velle_fw-la tertio_fw-la esse_fw-la primum_fw-la illud_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinet_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suae_fw-la contulit_fw-la duo_o vero_fw-la reliqua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la fonte_fw-la descendunt_fw-la q_o what_o power_n of_o believe_v we_o want_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n may_v charge_v man_n to_o believe_v who_o now_o in_o adam_n have_v lose_a power_n of_o believe_v
original_a sin_n be_v sin_n proper_o so_o call_v author_n imperf_n operis_fw-la l._n 1._o cont_n julianum_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la propriae_fw-la voluntais_fw-fr vel_fw-la assensionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la sapit_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatatione_n consentit_fw-la lib._n imperfec_n operis_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la admoneri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la caveatur_fw-la imputari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la puniatur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la autem_fw-la legislator_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la venit_fw-la amentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la cviquam_fw-la noli_fw-la ita_fw-la vel_fw-la ita_fw-la nasci_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o si_fw-la peccator_fw-la genuit_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la justum_fw-la quoque_fw-la justum_fw-la gignere_fw-la debuisse_fw-la item_n deum_fw-la qui_fw-la propria_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la aliena_fw-la non_fw-la imputare_fw-la item_n parvulis_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la ut_fw-la jure_fw-la damnabiles_fw-la esse_fw-la imo_fw-la comparari_fw-la parricidis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la nascantur_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la vide_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n julian_n c._n ultimo_fw-la item_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 11._o &_o lib._n 5._o 1._o &_o op_n imperfec_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o come_v mr._n baxter_n be_v preface_n to_o his_o confession_n god_n will_v judge_v none_o on_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o condemn_v they_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v too_o injurious_o extenuate_v both_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o infant_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o condemn_v heir_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 2._o where_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o pardon_v sin_n have_v christ_n wash_v all_o infant_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o a_o suppose_a wrath_n eph._n 2._o insant_n be_v not_o wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n according_a to_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n but_o must_v be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o name_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n infant_n be_v not_o wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n according_a to_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n but_o must_v be_v save_v by_o some_o other_o name_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n god_n in_o create_v man_n be_v both_o a_o creator_n and_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_v original_n no_o man_n can_v bring_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n to_o receive_v grace_n how_o to_o fetch_v influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v his_o own_o influence_n in_o action_n which_o the_o regenerate_a perform_v out_o of_o custom_n and_o formality_n at_o least_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o action_n 2._o sermon_n on_o pray_v continual_o pag._n 35._o how_o the_o lord_n bring_v himself_o under_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n of_o confer_v gracious_a influence_n a_o practice_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n a_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n promise_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o practice_n oâ—_n grace_n civil_a professor_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o christ_n then_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o flagitious_a and_o how_o they_o be_v also_o far_a distant_a external_n use_v of_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o as_o near_a to_o conversion_n than_o no_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o extreme_a profaneness_n all_o even_o the_o most_o indispose_a be_v under_o a_o command_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a shift_n to_o put_v away_o duty_n because_o of_o indisposition_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v away_o indisposition_n as_o a_o great_a affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v influence_n by_o necessity_n of_o a_o promise_n a_o clear_n of_o the_o place_n deu._n 29._o 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n august_n lib._n 1._o con_v 6._o nec_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la nec_fw-la nutrices_fw-la meae_fw-la sibi_fw-la ubera_fw-la implebant_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la dabas_fw-la mihi_fw-la alimentum_fw-la infantiae_fw-la secundum_fw-la institutionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divitias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fundum_fw-la rerum_fw-la dispositas_fw-la tu_fw-la etiam_fw-la dabas_fw-la nolle_fw-la amplius_fw-la quam_fw-la dabas_fw-la &_o nutrientibus_fw-la i_o dare_v mihi_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la eye_n dabas_fw-la dare_fw-mi enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la per_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la effectum_fw-la volebant_fw-la quo_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la abundabant_fw-la ripen_v of_o guiltiness_n make_v way_n to_o ripen_v of_o free_a grace_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v influence_n the_o fullness_n of_o influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n influence_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o own_o the_o lord_n beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o bring_v the_o lord_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o confer_v influence_n to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v our_o short_a arm_n reach_v these_o influence_n christ_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o predeterminate_a influence_n by_o office_n and_o covenant_n the_o influence_n in_o the_o son_n be_v all_o for_o our_o use_n and_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o antichrist_n and_o divers_a other_o spirit_n lead_v the_o world_n liberty_n of_o stir_v follow_v the_o spirit_n pray_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la mort_fw-fr &_o veniali_fw-la the_o spirit_n prevene_v nature_n nature_n prevene_v not_o the_o spirit_n character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n the_o spirit_n convey_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n relation_n to_o the_o word_n a_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v difference_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ever_o save_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n in_o the_o spirit_n conviction_n there_o be_v some_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o the_o word_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o word_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o fancy_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n much_o renew_v will_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n four_o expression_n in_o scripture_n of_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n vex_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o violence_n do_v to_o his_o act_n sadue_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o eike_v to_o the_o spirit_n tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o resist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o persecute_v of_o godliness_n the_o spirit_n above_o self_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a one_o he_o who_o be_v least_o his_o own_o be_v most_o god_n to_o doubt_v as_o a_o bewildered_a man_n of_o all_o way_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a character_n spiritual_a facility_n be_v a_o spiritual_a character_n a_o public_a spirit_n declare_v a_o spiritual_a man_n how_o to_o improve_v spiritual_a feeling_n watch_v be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o near_a to_o receive_v gracious_a influence_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n spiritual_a conference_n frequent_o use_v speak_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n how_o satan_n know_v the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispute_v with_o satan_n instrument_n not_o with_o satan_n christ_n seek_v not_o the_o tempter_n nor_o the_o temptation_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o patient_a in_o be_v tempt_v difference_n between_o satan_n influence_n and_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v sanctify_a influence_n moral_a and_o physical_a influence_n moral_a influence_n that_o be_v only_o moral_a be_v weak_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a influence_n prophetical_a influence_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v strong_a light_n and_o the_o influence_n thereof_o private_a and_o public_a church_n influence_n strong_a influence_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n gospel-influence_n be_v strong_a some_o influence_n be_v for_o the_o habit_n some_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n some_o for_o both_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o member_n mediatory_a influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o right_n they_o have_v thereunto_o a_o fourfold_a right_n to_o influence_n be_v considerable_a strong_a and_o mighty_a influence_n in_o christ_n gospel-providence_n how_o far_o above_o the_o law-providence_n of_o adam_n mr_n gee_n treat_v of_o prayer_n sect._n p._n 187_o 188_o &_o 195._o influence_n of_o christ_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n tâ—_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o â—egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a â—arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impressionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offerâ—_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n